Doshindo

(Senkou; idea by Cubed)


Prologue - Just Another Day....With Memories

Konohilt Island. An uncharted island lost somewhere in the great seas of Hyrule. Or rather...not an island at all. An island made from a dream...but nevertheless, dream or not, it still exists. As does it's people, and it's legends.

And so...life goes on this small island of nowhere.

It's just another normal, quiet day on the island. The weather is fair, the sky is blue without a single storm cloud in sight. Just like any other summer day. Like it has been for quite a while...

On the north-western side of the island, a house sits in front of the vast Tal Tal Mountain Range. It's a small, brown, one-room house; like so many others on the island.

This particular house belongs to one Mr. Write, a writing maniac if you couldn't judge from his name. Having only his carrier pidgeons to keep him company, Mr. Write often writes letters to people around the island.

That said, somebody has to give him his replies. And well..today's deliverer is just leaving.

"Good-bye, Mr. Write!" a soft, womanly voice flows through the air. Through the doorway, the owner of the voice exits the house. The woman has her head facing in towards the house, sunshine sending a gleam through her long orange-red hair.

"Ok! Thanks again, Marin!" Another voice comes from inside the house. Marin stops to wave, taking her right hand to grip to the strap of her bag. "I'll see you again soon!" Marin then says with a vibrant smile.

With the end of that statement, Marin turns her body around. This is when we can get a first good look at her.

Marin is wearing a long sky blue dress, with the end of her arms and skirt ending in white trim, then underneath that having a dark blue trim with a sort of golden U pattern. The colors do well to go with her eyes, a deep sky blue, and they are accompianed by her long orange-red hair. A small pinkish red flower sits in her hair, a flower she had gotten from the beach. At her neck lay a necklace, a small light red gem set in a diamond pattern. And finally, at her feet were a pair of sandals that wrapped around her legs until about mid-length of her shin.

The shining bright image of a young Sea Maiden.

Marin then starts to walk away from the house. Walking slowly, it might of been only two steps before she let out the sigh she had been holding. "Wow...it's been such a long day..." she then says, her voice sounding a bit winded, while wiping her forehead.

Indeed, it had been quite a busy day for Marin.

First, she woke up at the crack of dawn to help around Mabe Village. She did such things as help prepare Madame Meowmeow for her dog (a Chomp-Chomp) BowWow's daily walk in Gogopongo Swamp, helping Mapahl, the mother of the Quintouplet Family and her five sons, and finally waking up her own father Tarin (which wasn't an easy task).

That was just the morning. After having lunch a little before noon, she departed south, then headed east along Toronbo Shores. On the way, she collected some bananas from the alligator salesman Sale. Continuing east along Ukuku Prairie, she stopped by the Villa of Richard, the owner of the long abandoned Kanalet Castle. Then, after taking the local Fisherman's boat across Martha's Bay, she finally made it to her main destination: Animal Village.

The first thing Marin did on arrival was deliver some of the bananas she had to the local chef, Chef Bear. In return, he gave her some of his reknowned Honey Buns (tm). Eating some of them, Marin takes a small rest break. That wouldn't last long however, as some of the habitants wanted for Marin to use her speciality: her signing voice.

That was part of why she was even there...so...after a few more bits of eating, she went to the village's square and...well..started to sing.

The song Marin sang was the Ballad of the Wind Fish, a song named after the "god" of the island. Her audience was entranced by the sound of her voice, forgetting whatever they were thinking, their troubles, their desires...everything. They were entirely focused on the sound of her voice. She song the whole song twice, the first time they kindly asked for an encore. After she finished the second time, she was given a huge round of appalause, at which she accepted with only a warm smile.

After that, it was high-time for Marin to depart. As she was leaving, the hibiscus lover of the village asked Marin to deliver a letter for her. As she was headed that way anyway, she nodded and took the letter. Leaving the village, she went north. Eventually crossing the river that led down to Martha's Bay, she passed by Kanalet Castle. An ancient castle, it merely stood tall quietly with the rest of the island.

Continuing west, Marin eventually entered and quickly passed through the Graveyard. She then stopped by the Witch's Hut, and picked up some Magic Powder for Old Lady Uliria, as she wanted to see if it would "enhance" her old broom. Heading north towards her final stop, she passed by Crazy Tracy's Hut. Tracy was sitting on a chair outside, and noticing Marin, rose up and yelled out "Hey Marin!" Marin had no choice but to stop and look in her direction, waving. "Tell your dad to come back soon, ok?" Tracy said excitingly with a wink. Marin quirkly started to laugh, and akwardly said "Sure...I'll do that..."

Right after that, she left quickly to the north...and went to the place that she is just now leaving.

Marin eventually comes to a small wooden bridge. It seems that the landscape of Konohilt was littered with sudden pit falls. Eventually, the townspeople decided to construct small bridges for the major paths that the pit falls obstructed, this being one of the them. Afterall, it wasn't like everyone had a small red feather in their pocket that could make them jump to the height of a certain Italian Plumber.

Passing over the bridge, Marin says "I think that's everyone..." . Today was obviously her errand day, and someone she missed didn't enter her mind. "Then I guess it's time to head home." she states with a sense of duty as she looks infront of her. The way south through the Mysterious Woods is the way she would have to take home from where she is.

Instead of leaving, Marin stops and stands still. Marin's eyes grow gentle as a small butterfly with blue and yellow wings flutters around her. "Hello there." She says softly, extending her left hand out infront of her chest. The butterfly flutters around a bit, then finally sits on her outstrecthed finger.

The butterfly adjusts to her finger, keeping it's wings straight. This showcases the wings pattern, it looks like of a outline of a star on a dark blue background. It's beautiful. Marin thought, captived by it's design. She then slowly brought the finger the butterfly was on to eyelevel, locking eyes with the butterfly. The butterfly blinked it's large black spheres a few times, then it suddenly flurted it wings and flew away. Marin watched after it with a smile, then said "Good bye."

As Marin was looking at the butterfly leave...she saw something else on her left. As she turned to focus on whatever it was, her eyes could only go into horror on it's sight.

! No...but how!

It was a Moblin, one of the race of dog humanoids. Their skin was a deep brown and long fangs went upward from the bottoms of their mouths. Being taller then an average adult, and wielding their trademark black armor and long spear, they meant nothing but trouble wherever they went.

The Moblin just seemed to be wondering around, looking around aimlessly. It quickly caught sight of the frieghted Marin, and it gave a wide smile showcasing it's sharp fangs. It then started to bring back it's right arm, the one with the spear, preparing to throw it!

Have to get away! Out of fear, Marin covers her eyes and dashed quickly to her right. She heard only the sound of her footsteps as she ran....and that is which made her stop. She had expected to her the *swoosh* of the spear going flying through the air, then the eventual *thud* of the spear hitting the ground...or worse....

Marin then uncovered her eyes, they looking both afraid and confused. She quickly turned her head in the moblin's direction....to find it wasn't even there.

"What...?" Marin whispered into the air. Was it even there...? It most assuredly was confusing....had she only been daydreaming? Daydreaming of something that would come only out of nightmares...?

One thing is certain. Those Moblin and many other nightmareish creatures were once a reality on Konohilt. They plauged the roads and hills of the island, making days like the one Marin was in very difficult. The people could do little but to either to stay in the safe areas, such as Mabe or Animal Village, or brave through them. Sometimes it was definately necessary for people like Marin to make trips through those roads, evading the monsters. Most of the time it was easy...but sometimes proved to be nothing but the opposite.

However....they no longer exist on Konohilt Island. Well, they do exist, but only as an undesirable memory. That is thanks to....

Link.... Marin eyes grew lighter, showcasing their own brightness, as she focused on his name. The elven boy, clad in green tunic and hat, that had seemingly been given to the people of Konohilt. How long has it been...? she thought, looking up into the blue sky. How long had it been since she found him washed up on Toronbo Shores, looking worn out from a long voyage?

She took Link into her home, trying to cure him to good health. Eventually, Link awoke. Marin explained how she had found him on Toronbo Shores...but his mind seemed elsewhere. "Zelda" was the first word he said to her. Marin was of course interested in what that meant, along with his tales of other lands.

That chance would never come though, because after Link reclaimed his sword from the beach, he started to travel around the island looking for his way home. Marin only knew it had something to do with the Wind Fish and those monsters that roamed Konohilt. The chance to talk with him did almost come once, because Link needed her help in removing the sleeping Walrus from the way into Yarna Desert, but as soon as that was done, he left again.

Marin broke out of her train of thought, and looked over at Mt. Tamarach. A tall mountain that could seen from everywhere on the island, it was once where the Wind Fish's Egg once stood. However, one day, the egg, along with the monsters and Link, vanished.

How long as it been since then? she thought, the question once again appearing in her mind. The day since the Wind Fish, along with him, vanished. It most certainly couldn't have been a year, she knew that much. Upon some thinking, she estimated it might only been somewhere between two to four months.

Why am I thinking this now? she thought. This coming out of nowhere....that Moblin, the Wind Fish....and Link....why was she thinking about this now? She couldn't quite find an answer... so she put it aside.

"I really should be heading home." she said, having regained herself. And with that, she finally started to walk into the Mysterious Woods.


Day One : Legends.......That Bring New Beginnings

Mabe Village. A small village on the mid-western side of the island. It's vibrant, with patches of green everywhere. It also has the honor of being Marin's hometown.

On the west side of the village, a boy enters a small builidng. The boy looks around. Well...first time I've been in here... he thinks, looking at his surrondings.

The boy starts to walk out the doorway. As he is walking, his nose starts to sniffle. "ACH-OOOOO!" he then sneezes. Wiping his nose, he starts to think. So dusty in here... The building is the Island Libraby. It has desks and shelves adroned with tons of books, although it's not certain whey they all come from

The boy then starts walk to one the tables. "Now....for what I've come to look for!" he yells out with a sense of purpose. If father isn't around...then I'll have to do it myself!

The boy is one the Quintouplet Family's five sons. Although they were all born at the same time, he was born first. That would make him techinally the oldest, although only by a few seconds. With that said...

"Now..let's see here..." he says, walking over to the desk on the left side of the library. "Atlas of Konohilt?" he reads the title of the book outloud. "That won't help me...." he says in frustiation as he turns to another table.

"How to Properly Handle A Shield?" He reads again the title of the book infront of him. "Hmm...that might be useful..." he says as he opens the book. The book has many colorful pictures and such, but he can't understand it as it constantly refers to a "Shield Button". "Grrgah!" he yells again in frusatiation as he closes the book.

Come on...there has to be something here... he thinks, as he heads quickly to another table. Upon reaching it, he reads the title "Dark Secrets of Konohilt...maybe this is it?!" He says as he quickly opens up the book. The first page is nothing but a series of arrows, and that meant nothing to him. He skims a few more pages. Then...on top of that page....

DOSHIN: A LOOK AT THE LEGEND

Doshin? What kind of name is that? He thinks to himself, the name obviously catching his attention. He then starts to read the rest of the page:

The Doshin. They are said to be a race of gigantic people that once lived in Konohilt. They lived in harmony with the people, helping them with their daily tasks. It was never known where they came from, the Doshin were said to have never been able to speak. It is also not known how they were so huge. Some say it was because of what they did for the people, like they were needed. Others said it was just a thing of birth. But, nobody knows.

Well....this does sound interesting....it's something I could tell to my brothers atleast! He thinks, taking a break from the reading, before starting to read again:

The Doshin were very well known for helping people around the island. It was never seen that a Doshin attacked a person. Maybe it was because of that the Doshin seemed to grow taller for everything that they did. It looked that way atleast. But, it was once said that the area now known as River Rapids did not exist until a towering Doshin dug it out using only it's hands.

"That's....That's incredible!" The boy unknowingly yelled out. Just to imagine something that big doing that....it's amazing! His gleamering eyes then went back to book:

However, the Doshin obviously do not exist on Konohilt Island anymore. It is not known why, afterall, they seemed to only intend to help people of the island. It is said that the area that is now known as Yarna Desert used to be a lush forest, but after the Doshin left, it was turned into the hot desert it now is. It was not known why, but it is thought a Doshin uprooted all the trees from the ground, making the land harsh and unfertile.

"What...what the...." That sudden amazing feeling he had turned to fear. If something like that could... He drew the thought away, and with a little hesitation, read:

The Doshin are now gone. It is unknown if they left anything bearing to them behind. It is even not certain if what was said of both River Rapids and Yarna Desert is true. But it was said at one point for a Doshin to return. That is also uncertain, someone of that magnitude existing in this day and age. But then again....it is only a legend.

With those last words, the boy closed the book. "I think that's enough for today..." he says as he starts to turn for the exit. "Didn't find what I wanted...but there's always tomorrow!" He says pridefully.

The Doshin...it'd be kinda cool if one appeared now! He thought as he started for the doorway. But I dunno....it'd be weird too...seeing someone that big...

He lets out a sigh. Meh...it's something I shouldn't be thinking about....I'm just a kid afterall... he thought as he left the library.


Whew....the day's almost over. Marin reassured herself as she walked through the Mysterious Woods. Light filtered through the treetops, creating a beautiful, yet eerie, sight to behold.

She kept her pace slow. Mabe Village wasn't that far away, so it wouldn't take her long to get home. She had been down this path so many times before... she knew almost exactly how many steps it would take her to get there.

"Wonder what I should do when I get home..." Marin says looking up. Give the dust to old lady Ulirara....check on my dad...take a rest first... she thinks over the possible ideas as she walks. Then.....

*grumble* The sound comes from Marin's stomach. I'm real hungry all of the sudden....have I forgetten to eat? Marin thinks as she stops. Opening her strap bag, she sees that all of what was left of the bananas and the Honey Buns (tm) she had already eaten on the way to Mr. Write's house.

Marin then started walking again with a little more speed in her step. Should get home and get something to eat quickly. Marin was a little surprised at herself, for this probably the first time she let herself get this way on her errand day, or any other day she was out for that matter.

Marin then come upon the lone tree in the middle of the road. This tree was sort of a half-way point from Tal Tal Mountain Range and Mabe Village, so Marin quickened her pace a little bit more.

As she started to pass it...something at the base of the tree caught her eye.

Is that a mushroom? Marin stops and kneels down, moving the leaves sitting in the way of what she thought she saw. Her eyes did not fail her, a abnormally large mushroom growing at the base of the tree sat behind them.

What is this doing here...? The tree was known not only as a half-way point, but as also the only tree where the largest site of those large mushrooms is located. They grew back once a week.....but that day was two days ago. Marin knew because Tarin picked them himself as usual.

She picked the mushroom. Hmm? This one looks odd. Upon closer inspection, the mushroom did look different from the normal mushrooms. This one was much smaller then the other ones, and the colors on the cap were different as well. It was a bright dandelion yellow, but a small section on the right side cut off into a deep blood red.

"This is really odd...I should ask my dad about this." Marin says as she stands up, still looking at the mushroom. "Right now I need get there first!' she says as starts to walk again, opening her strap bag to put the mushroom away.

But... she doesn't though. Before even moving a step, she stops and stares at the mushroom. ...maybe I could eat this? In the back of her mind, Marin knew it wasn't wise to eat an odd mushroom. Even holding it in her hand was dangerous enough. But...something drew her to do it. Not really her hunger, but more like the mushroom itself.

Then...without a second's hesitation, Marin bit into the mushroom. Then another, and then another. Three bites out of the top of the cap. The first thing Marin noticed was the taste. No flavor at all....no good for cooking. Marin thought to herself as she was chewing.

Huh? Marin thought as a strange feeling started to go all over her body. It felt soothing...then suddenly changed. It felt as if her body was being drained! Was it poisoned?! She looked at the mushroom in her hand, about to throw it away.

As she had her arm reeled back, that feeling then disappeared, and left something behind...what? I don't feel hungry anymore! Marin was incredibly surprised; only three bites of it and she didn't feel hungry at all! Then...a new feeling came again. This time it was focused in the area of her stomach, and it felt tingly, like when your foot's asleep or something.

"GRAGH!" Marin yelped as she fell over in pain. The feeling in her stomach had once again changed, but now it seemed like her whole body was about to rip apart! It was as if a gigantic swell was in her stomach pulling everything inward! Marin was left rolling on the ground, contesting with the motions inside her body. What...is happening..to me... Marin barely had the clear mind to think that.

Then, the pain stopped for a split second. Out of nowhere, a voice appeared in Marin's head. It said something in a very low whisper, then disappeared. Do....?

The break ended, and the pain returned tenfold. This time, it was a like a slingshot had taken in everything from earlier, and shoot it back out! It was then that Marin felt her body begin to change. Her eyes went wide as she saw her right arm seem to shoot out in length and width. I'm...I'm growing?! She closed her eyes shut as the feeling quickly spread everywhere across her body. The feeling of change (her clothes went right along with it...thankfully)...although it was remarkbly painless once it started...until...

"OW!" Marin cried when she felt her head suddenly slam into something. As she automatically took her hand to rub her head, she felt her feet had also slammed into something. *CRASH* she then heard from right in front AND behind of her. What..the... she started to say in her mind as she slowly started to get up. Her body still felt drained, so she was careful.

What..what happened to me? she thought as she looked at her arm. It looked exactly the same...but everything else was smaller! Upon sitting up, she looked for the source of that sound. N...no... her head had slammed into some of the trees on the side of the path, and there was force was enough to topple the one in the middle down. It was the same in the case with her feet.

Wait a second. If that just happened...then.. she thought, looking at the felled tree, and then the tree in the middle of the path. She could almost see level with the top of the tree...just sitting down! That tree was smaller then most of the Mysterious Woods...but it still accountanted for something.

In the most severe disbelief, Marin quickly covered her eyes, No! No...this is just a dream...an illusion...this isn't happening...she frantically kept telling herself whilst shaking her head. Other then the feeling of her body being drained, it still felt the same. And the pain she had felt when she hit the tree with her head was real as well.

If this isn't a dream... she thought as she suddenly took her hands off her eyes. ...then I should see just how big I am. She then started to stand up slowly. Upon standing, her eyes grew full of fear, yet also of amazement at the sight.

"Wow..." she idly said as her head was poking out the top of the Mysterious Woods. She was tall enough that the tops of the trees barely went past her neck! That said, she could see alot, although it was limited by the tree tops. Things like Mt. Tamarach and the Graveyard she could see clear as day, but more far off things like Ukuku Prairie and Toronbo Shores were blured.

All of this....because of that... Marin snapped her head down. "Where's that mushroom?!" she unintentionally yelled out. She didn't even notice the volume of her own voice as her eyes, now burning, darted everywhere. She had the mushroom in her hand, but she dropped it right before the growth spurt. Even at her heightened perception...she couldn't find it!

However, Marin's eyes immediately cooled down when she saw something else. She kneeled down, and scooped it off the ground. It's...so small now... It was her strap bag, and it now fit squarely in the palm of her hand. The bag was still open, so she gently pried it open with two of her fingers. Bringing it to eye level, she could barely make out the small bag of magic dust still sitting in it.

Clutching the bag in her hand, Marin then slowly stands up. This time, she looks southward, plainly seeing some of the outskirts of Mabe Village. Well...time to head home.. she thought as she took her first step. When she did, she immediately stopped and looked down. I should be more careful with how I walk. she thought as her eyes looked full of fear. She had felt that vibration she had caused from it.....and she couldn't say she liked it...

Then, with a bit of hesitation, Marin started walking south slowly. I wonder what everyone will think of me... she thought to herself as she was finally heading home. And well...atleast I'm not hungry anymore...


"Well...that was a waste of time." The boy says, annoyed, as he goes up the hill past the library. At the top, he turns right into the entrance of Mabe of Village.

Noticing the sun is starting set, the boy lets out a sigh. "Guess it's time to round em up." He says, now even more annoyed, as he starts to walk in.

The usual noise then attracts him from his right. He turns and sees Old Lady Ulirara once again on her eternal conquest aganist vile nastieness with her broom, the divine weapon of rightous justice.

The boy watches as she attempts to sweep off a leaf that's stuck in between the brick titles. When it seems to not let go, Ulirara's eyes flare up and seems to become a demon as she grips her broom hard and sweeps it back and forth fast as lightning! The leaf eventually gets swept away, and Ulirara immediately returns to normal.

The boy is awestruck, his eye twicthing a little bit. Crazy old lady....

He starts up the path again...and something charges at him from his left! ...but it stops short inches away. "Hi to you too, Bow-Wow." he says, waving idly to the eager-to-crush-everything-in-sight Chop-Chop. If it wasn't for the chain holding him...well...the boy wouldn't be standing right now. He'd be on the ground crying for his life.

Going down the path still, he eventually starts to pass a house. Marin's house. Tarin was outside discussing blueprints with Chef Bear. Chef Bear was on his daily trip to Mabe to foresee the construction of his Mabe Village branch, Chef Bear's Honey Buns (tm), which is being constructed south of the village shop.

They seemed to be in heated discussion, but upon noticing the boy, Tarin stops.

"Hey! Doren!" Tarin calls out. Doren, who's been known as boy up to this point, turns and says "Yeah, what is it Tarin?" Chef Bear interupts by saying "Just...just wanted to say thanks." He just kinda stops, so Tarin finishes for him "For your brothers Dorun and Doron helping out." Doren gives a shrug before saying "You should be thanking them...but I'll tell them for you." Tarin and Chef Bear nod to him, then go back to the plans.


"Hey, you wouldn't have seen Dorin and Doran anywhere, would you?" Doren asks before leaving. Tarin looks up and replies "Hmm...I think I saw them at the arcade." Doren lets out another sigh, shaking his head "I thought so...thanks Tarin." He says as he turns south toward the arcade. "No problem Doren!" he hears Tarin form behind.

Kids...wonder how many rupees they wasted today... he thought as he neared the Arcade entrance.

"I was so close!!!" Dorin, the youngest brother, yells as he leaves the arcade. "I know! The crane cheated us! It moved back at the last second!" the excited voice of Doran, the second youngest, following suit.

"Trying to get the Yoshi Doll again, are we?" Doren said to both Dorin and Doran's surprise. Dorin reacted first. "Yeah! I was SO close this time!! Honest!" Dorin said as he ran and tugged Doren's arm. Doran added "He isn't lying! It was just inches away!

He holds his hands in air like he's grasping the doll, before saying " Then it would of been ours!"

"Heh..that's all fine.." Doren said with a smirk, "...but how many rupees did you spend?" The enthusiam of both brother's faces faded away with that question. "Um..." Dorin starts as he puts in his hands into his pockets. They come up short, at which he looks up at Doren with tearful eyes "I..I don't have any."

Doren didn't bother answering him, instead looking at Doran. "I have..." Doran starts, putting his hands into his pockets. "...two" he finishes as he brings out the two glowing red gems.

"So, you spent eight". Doren says some-what cold hearted. "But...brother..." Dorin interrupts, at which Doren meets his near crying eyes. "I was so close! So close...I just had...had to try!" Dorin then looks away, fighting back tears from his angered brother.

"I know Dorin, I know how much you want it." Dorin, surprised that wasn't a yell, looks up at Doren. " But you shouldn't always try for it all in one go...if you mess up, you'll have nothing to go back on. So, just think about it next time, ok?" Dorin nodded, obviously better now.

"Come on, let's go." Doren motions his head away. "It's starting to get dark." Both of them nod as they start away from the arcade.

That is when.....

 

*CRASH!* comes from the north. What happened?! Doren thought, looking in its direction, as much did the rest of the village.

"Hey!" Doran suddenly said as he ran ahead. "Isn't that where Marin is coming back from!?" he yelled out. Marin..? Doren thought as he eyed his overly concerned brother. "Yeah...yeah it is..but why.." Doren started to say, but then suddenly remembered what happened to Doran two months ago.

He remembers that Doran was swimming in the ocean, but the waves took him too far out. But Marin saved him at the risk of herself being lost at sea and then gave him CPR when he had lost his breath.

Doren gave a smile to his brother, but then suddenly went stern. "Come on! Let's go get Dorun and Doron!" he said hastily.

Doran turned to his brother. "But Doren! Shouldn't we..." Doren quickly interrupted. "I know, trust me, I do, but Ms. Marin can take care of herself. Besides, we have Ma and Pa to think of too!" Doran gritted his teeth, but then reculcantly shook his head.

Dorun and Doron were both standing inside the site alongside the village shopkeeper. Dorun was still holding a long wooden beam over his arm, but it doesn't really bother him as he is the natural strongest of the five. "What could of that been? I'm sure trees don't fall on their own..." A statement from the "brain", Doron. "They most certainly don't...wonder what happened?" The shopkeeper adds in.

"Hey!" Doren yells from behind them. "You know what happened brother?" Dorun asks as he turns around, careful of the beam on his arm. "Nope." Doren responds while shaking his head.

"But! But Ms. Mawin..." Dorin adds, as he always says her name like that. "Yeah! Ms. Marin is supposed to be coming back from there!" Doran hastily elaborates.

"Marin? Hmm... "Doron says going into his usual thinking pose. "She does usually get back around this time..." he states after a few seconds. "That's why we should head up there to check it out!" Doran pleads, at which Dorun shakes his head. "No, wouldn't be wise."

Doren nods in agreement. "Yes, Marin can take of herself, and we have Ma and Pa to think of to." he repeats so everyone else can hear. Doron nods, and Dorin reluctuntly does as well. Doran fumes a little, but doesn't bother to fight anymore.

"Well....uh.." The brothers turn around to the shopkeeper. "If you're going home...could you help me close up first?" The shopkeeper says, pointing to all laid out construction equipment. "It'll be faster with all five of you."

"Sure thing." Dorun says as he quickly places the beam he had held in his arm down. Doren nods to him as well. "Let's just make this quick." Dorin, Dorun, and Doran also pitch in (with a little force used in Doran's case.)

A minute later and all was packed and ready to go for tomorrow. "Thanks alot!" the shopkeeper says as he wipes the sweat off his forehead. "It was nothing really." Doren shrugs, before turning to face his home. "We're heading home now, you should do the same!"

It wasn't about till mid-way up the hill to his house that Doren noticed Doran running towards Mysterious Woods! He snapped around "Doran! Get back here! Sto......." His voice trailed off when his whole body stopped.

Stopped from the even louder sound that came in his ear.

BOOM. A loud crashing bound sounded through the air, and right after it came the subtle shaking of the ground. Doren was now doing nothing but shaking with fear. What...what's going on?!

BOOM. The sound came again, this time sounding closer and the shaking was less subtle. Dorin was now crying, Dorun holding him. "Where is it coming from!?" Doren yelled out, as his eyes couldn't focus, darting too and frow.

It was at that second that Doren's eyes found something to focus on, much did the rest of the village. It most certiainly couldn't be missed, it was far too large. Everybody who was looking eyes went wide with either disbelief or curiousity.

Marin's gigantic body now stood in the entryway of Mabe Village. Looking back at everyone who was looking at her (or atleast trying to), she simlpy smiled and waved. "Hi." she then whispered happily, it coming to a near yell to everyone else.

However, nobodies eyes went wider then Doren. This...this is...his eyes most certainly couldn't comprehend what they were seeing. Moreso then that, the book passage he read maybe only twenty minutes ago repeated itself.

Is she...is she the Doshin that was supposed to return!? he thought as the impossible from only a legend stood looming over him...


"MARIN?!!?!" The scream of Tarin pierced the whole of Mabe Village as he ran to his now gigantic daughter's feet. Marin had to focus a little bit to see her now minsicule father. So small... she thought as she kneeled down.

"Marin! Are..." Tarin stifled a little bit after he reached her feet, sitll in shock. " Are you alright?!" He asked his daughter as his eyes still conitinued to be confonded in amazement.

"I'm fine..." She said in her normal voice, as the whole village had gathered round her, but then smiled as she said "..but I can't say I'm Little Marin anymore." Some of the townsfolk like Papahl and the shopkeeper laughed from that, as did Marin herself.

"So...what happened exactly?" Tarin asks as he looks her over, still in complete bafflement as to how this happened. Mummurs are heard throughout the small crowd amongst her feet, too much so for Marin to make out anything.

"Well...umm...can we move somewhere else first?" Marin states as she wiggles around, much to the sudden dismay of the crowd. "It's a little cramped up right here." As some of the crowd takes a step back, it would appear that it's an incredibly tight fit between the hill and the trees right where she's sitting which is an apparent cause of discomfort to the longtime resident as they can all see.

"Wherever you want to go my dear, we'll follow." Tarin says with a nod. Then more then half the crowd is taken completely aback as Marin starts to stand up to her full height.

Wow... Marin is again stunned for a second that the view that's presented to her. Being able to see alot of the island, along with much of surronding ocean, in a single glance is just amazing.

She then looks down to her house. I wonder just EXACTLY how big I am... She remembers once that Chef Bear that compared the height of her house to his new building, saying that her house was about 15 ft. compared to the 18 ft. of his. She roughly estimated herself to be 40 ft. based on the how the top of her house of went up to the lower part of her thigh.

Quickly putting the thought aside, she looked back down to the people at her feet. I shouldn't keep them waiting for long.

The crowd seemed to immediately dispearse as they saw Marin's right sandal with foot attached start to move, then lift high in the air. Easy now... Thoughts continued to race in Marin's mind about what she COULD do...and how much she didn't want ANY of them to happen.

The ground shakes softly as her foot touches it with no fanfare otherwise. Just have to keep it up... Her left foot is raised into the air and attempts to get level with the first...

"AHHH!!!" Marin yelps as her raised foot is suddenly attacked! She wrestles with whatever it is for a second before looking down and seeing it's Bow-Wow that's biten into her foot! "BOW-WOW!" A combined yell coming from Marin and Mrs. Meow-Meow is more then enough to send the ravaging Chomp-Chomp reeling off of her foot and immediately hide in his dog house.

It's not over yet! That little stint had gotten Marin just a bit off balance! "Wahh!" She again yelps as she waves her arms, creating some powerful winds, trying to regain it! She is successful as her left foot then comes down kind of hard, enough to cause a small *KABOOM*.

Whew... Marin is relieved, as that could have turned into something much worse.

However....*CRACK* comes from below her.

"...?" She looks down...to see that her right feet had not only been pressed into the ground of a small part of Lady Ulirira's garden (causing a somewhat deep foot inprint), but it also had slid into the nearby telephone booth, cracking a side of the wall.

Why...darnit... It was was only two steps into the village....and she looked down in dismay at what she had caused.

No! It's not time to do this! She reassured herself, as there are some other things that needed to be done...like explaining the situation to the shocked, and some now frieghtened, people at her feet.

She hasitly made her way to the village square, which was only two steps away. Haa haa...I'm stepping over my OWN house! Marin thinks as she finds that somewhat amusing...strangely enough.

Now in the square, she starts to sit down...and *CRACK* comes again. This time the grand rooster statue was set spiraling through the air a short ways, uprooted from the ground by the motion of her feet turning around.

"Oops..." she says idly in response, adding a perky smile along with. The accumlating crowd only sigh this time, mostly from her unshamed reaction.

 

"A mushroom is what caused this." Marin states abruptly to the crowd beneath her. It's met by faces of bafflement and sayings of "Unbelivable!" and "No way!" and also "It's not possible!".

"A mushroom?!" Tarin, the head of the group on the ground asks. "You mean like a mushroom that grows in the Mysterious Woods?!" Marin's collosal head nods in reponse.

"That's impossible!" A sudden outburst from the shopkeeper comes out. "Tarin, you gave me your usual picking two days ago! You didn't see any strange ones, did you?!" Tarin shakes his head. "No, and I was sure NOT to leave any behind either!"

Tarin refocuses on his large daughter as he asks quite calmly "So...what did this mushroom look like?"

"It was smaller then the rest...and I think it was a bright yellow, with... a bit of red on it's right side." The giantess states as she tries to remember it's shape. "Yeah, that was it."

"Well..I can't say I've seen a mushroom like that." Tarin thinks out-loud, at which a certain person in the back of the crowd eyes light up.

Never seen one like it before..? Doren notes to himself, having been drawn on every single word that's been said so far. Could of it have been something left by the Doshin? Having been burdened alone with this knowledge....he decides to keep quiet as the converstation continues.

"Well...as I much as hate to guess you're becoming like me..." The father sighs, at which he asks his daughter "...you ate it, didn't you?"

Marin lets up a bright smile. "I sure did!" She says quite happily. Might as well make it look good. Those words formed in the back of her mind as she continued to keep smiling.

"Marin! How many times have I told you..." Marin opted to interrupt her angry father. "I know Dad...but I was just so hungry at the time...."

"HUNGRY?!" The sudden quake which was Tarin's voice startled everyone around. "You ate some MYSTERY mushroom because you were HUNGRY?!"

The sound of his voice was more then enough to give Marin some pause. " I don't know..." She started weakly, obviously ashamed at what she had done. "but ...but it just drew me to it."

...? Drawn to it? Doren again notes to himself, trying to piece this together with the passage he had read.

"And it's not like I ate the whole thing!" Marin righteously yells out, HER voice more then shaking the crowd up a bit at its volume. "I only had THREE bites of it, thank you very much!"

"And that was enough to for this to happen!" Tarin counters. "What could of happened if you DID eat the whole thing?!"

Marin looks away, her eyes making it seem as if she was...scared. At this, Tarin quickly rushes to her side. "I'm sorry..I didn't mean to..." He tries to console her.

"It's alright.." A quiet whisper leaves Marin's lips, before she looks back to her father. Then to everyone's surprise...she picks Tarin up off the ground!

Having him dangle in the air, she looks sorrowful. "I don't like it when I can do this...." Marin again whispers, as she continues to watch Tarin sqiurm in her hands before placing him gently on the ground again.

Dusting himself off, Tarin is forced to recompose himself after that. "I think I know what you mean..." Tarin concedes with what she had said. Most of the village has either their mouth wide-open, or, for some of the male population, their EYES wide open.

"What was the crashing from earlier?" Tarin suddenly asks. "What you..." He seems a bit recultant to continue considering what just happened "..I mean, what you just did makes you think..."

"As I was growing, my head hit a tree...and well...it fell over." Mairn explains with a shrug, sounding better now.

"Your head hit a tree huh.." Tarin says as he crosses his arms. "You HAVE been known to have a hard head..." He continues chidingly, at which Marin becomes enraged.

"HEY! My head isn't THAT hard!" Marin yells in protest, at which a welcoming sound of laughter ensues from the crowd. Marin herself is eventually forced to join.

"But this is something we have on our hands isn't it...." Tarin states sternly as the laughter once again dies out. "I've never seen something like this happen before..." he gives pause as he stares into Marin's eyes. "...and I never would think it would happen to my daughter."

Marin's sorrowful face returns. "Father..."

"No matter. I'm sure we can find some way to fix this." Tarin says in an attempt to reassure her. How do we? He asks himself in his mind.

"I hope so..." Marin says as she clucthes her hands together. Doing so, she feels again something small inbetween them. The dust bag!

"Lady Uliriria?" Marin calls her name out, at which the old gray lady (who STILL has her broom in hand) appears from the crowd. "Yes dear?"

"Hold your hand out." Marin commands, at which Ulirira follows suit. Marin then takes her gigantic hand out and takes it above Ulirira (which makes her feel just a LITTLE akward) Marin then takes her strap bag and sprays it's contents, the bag of magic of dust, onto Ulirira's hand.

"Just as I promised." Marin says with a smile. Ulirira reponds in turn, saying " Thank you dear."

"It's almost nightfall." Tarin says as he looks off to the horizon. He turns to the crowd "I think it's a good time to call it a day." Most of the crowd nods in agreement.

"Well..." Tarin starts as he turns back to Marin "..I guess it's too late to deal with you right now." Marin is paused by that. Deal with...?


"I'll get the Witch first thing in the morning." Tarin continues. "Chances are she might now something." Marin nods approvingly.

"You wouldn't be hungry by any chance?" Tarin then asks, the sound of his own stomach grubbling. Marin laughs akwardly in response. "The mushroom just didn't make me big...it also got rid of my hunger." She smiles afterward.

Tarin chuckles. " That's good to hear....else we might of run out of food as you'd probably be MUCH more hungry then you usually are... "

"HEY!" Marin yells agai, this time looking steamed. It looks so funny the crowd bursts into laughter oncemore, Marin can't help but join in once again.


And so....night falls on Mabe Village. Rather shaken up and down by the sudden apperance of the gigantic Marin, things have returned revatively to normal.

Outside the village on the nearby Ukuku Prairie Marin sits up staring at the stars. They look so beautiful tonight. She comments as their light sparkle in her eyes.

Her eyes then start to drift off to Mabe, all the houses lit up by lights within. It was better off that I didn't stay there. Of course there is what happened when she was nearly crushed the telephone booth and put a hole into Uliriria's garden. But as Marin was getting up after the "meeting", she tripped on the rooster statue she toppled over, ending up falling flat on her face.

Forunuately no one was hurt, but she did end up crushing the front part of the lone house to the northeast (the dream house) with her elbow, which made the rest of the foundation crumble on it's self.

Wasn't like anyone cared about it...but still.. Marin glares at the fallen construction, remembering some of the looks she got from it. And it's not like I did it on purpose! She closes her eyes whilst shaking her head, trying to get the images out of her mind.

Even if I did that... She starts again, staring to recompose herself a bit. I don't want to be lonely...

But, unknownst to her, she isn't alone.

Three brothers hide behind a nearby rock, trying to sneak a peek at the giantess. The most daring of the trio's head could easily be seen.

"She's...she's so pretty tonight!" Doran says excitingly, his eyes more then admiring her in the moonlight. "So much more then before!"

"For once, I have to agree with you." The nonchalant voice of Doron responds to him. " But we all know why YOU like her the most."

He says chidingly with a chuckle.

Doran is forced to turn to his brother. "What's that supposed to mean!? I just saying th-" He starts to yell furiously, but is silenced quickly by Doron.

"Be quiet! We don't want her to know we're here!" With Doron holding his hands over his brother's mouth, both peak over the rock again to see that Marin had again resumed her stargazing.

"I'm sorry..." Doran apoligizes as Doron lets his hands go on his mouth. Doron nods in return "I know...just try to be a bit more quiet. We're just checking on her." He says that as he remembers the looks on some of the other villagers eyes. Are we the only ones that aren't scared of her?

"It's too bad that Dorin or Dorun couldn't be here..." Doran comments, breaking Doron out of his mind. Doron gives a shrug as he starts. "Dorun was tired from the construction work...and well...we both know how easily Dorin gets tuckered out."

Doron then turns to the third brother who's been quiet up to this point. "Isn't that right, Doren?"

Doren is unwavered, his eyes still emitting a piercing stare at Marin. Can it be true? Is that legend real? Everything that she had said at the meeting and everything she had done....it pointed in that direction. But come on... he starts to question himself. Something like this just popping out of nowhere? Seems too wei--

"Doren!" Doron says kind of loud, which is more then enough to provoke Doren's attention "What?!"

"Try to keep it down!" Doran quickly commands before Doron adds "Yeah...you are just quiet, that's all." He looks intrigued. "Something's on your mind apparently...don't tell me you're becoming like someone else here..." Doran looks steamed from that remark.

"I'm just amazed, that's all." Doren says. "Who thought something like this would happen.....and to her of all people."

"Again...I'm forced to agree." Doron nods, before again peaking his head over the rock. "Who thought indeed...."

"We''ve been here long enough." Doren states as he turns to leave. "Come on, Ma might think something before long." Doron tugs on the back of Doran's shirt, then turns and drags Doran back with him.

Their leaving is not left unnoticed...as out of the corner of Marin's eye she glances at Doren's retreating figure.

"Doren?" Her voice is like a thunderbolt as it shocks Doren to the core. Crap! Why did she only see ME?! "Is that you?" Marin asks, at which Doren is forced to turn around at this point. "Yeah...it's me."

Marin folds her arms around her massive legs as she continues to sit up. "What are you doing up this late?" Although her voice sounds motherly, Doren still looks on edge. "I couldn't sleep....and so....I thought I'd check up on you." He states looking proud (or as much as he could in the face of something so big and pretty.)


"Check up on me?" Marin looks a bit puzzled. "You didn't have to hide if you were just doing that!" Doren is taken aback from the slight temprament of her voice. "I..I'm sorry...I just didn't know how Ms. Marin would take it if-"

He stops from the motion of Marin shaking her massive head back and forth. "How many times have I told you....don't call me Ms.!" Doren is relieved that THAT is what all she was mad about. "Well...hey....it's just a habit." He starts to stratch his head. "I'm just a kid afterall."

"That doesn't excuse you from forgetting what I told you!" Marin states as she looks stubbornly up, arms crossed and eyes closed.

Doren is again at a loss to what to say, but he can't keep her hanging. "Would you rather me call you Little Marin instead?" Doren shrugs "Don't think that works anymore..."Marin is forced to chuckle a little bit. "It sure doesn't!"

Her head again turns to Doren, but this time her eyes look extremely pleased. "Thanks for coming to check up on me." She says quite happily. "Nice to know I don't frigthen everyone." Doren is silenced in response to that.

Do I tell her? Looking at how Marin's eyes have changed to that sorrow from earlier, he shakes his head. Why not...she more then deserves to know something...

"Well...another reason I did come out here was because of something I read." Marin is obviously interested as she looks in his direction. "Something you read?" She asks, at which Doren answers with a nod. "Yeah...a legend."

Marin looks intrigued. "A legend?" Doren nods, but Marin expects more then that. "How does a legend have anything to do with me?" Doren looks incredbily akward at this point. "Well...."

"The legend told about a race of gigantic people that once lived on this very island." Doren stops, spreading his arms out. "It went on to say they lived in harmony with the people, doing good things for them. Although it wasn't known why they were so big..." He stops again, the stare from Marin having lightened up from that. "..the giants lived here for quite some time...but then they left one day without a trace."

Marin is more then interested by this. Giant people...? She looks at her own hand, remembering when she did the same thing when she first grew. Well...I GUESS I could be considered one...

"Does the legend say anything else?" Marin asks as she withdraws her hand from her face. Doren shakes his head. "Not that much...just keeps going on about they lived here and how they left." Don't think I should tell her about the Yarna Desert bit.

"What was the name of the legend?" Marin again asks, at which Doren looks feverish. "The..the name?" Marin nods her enourmous head.

"Well..."Doren starts as he straches his head. "It's been quite a while since I read it, so I forgot the name." Marin looks disappointed, at which Doren asks again. "Why?"

"There was something I heard when I was growing." Doren's eyes turn sharp as a fox as he asks . "What was it?" Marin looks somewhat distraught as she explains "I heard a whisper that said..." She looks off, still looking for the answer. "I think it was...yeah, it said Do."

.....! Doren's eyes grew wide. DO!? That must mean...that must mean...!

Marin quickly notices Doren's status. "? Are you ok?" Doren blinks a few times, before shaking his head quite akwardly.

"Y-ye-yeah, just got a bit of a cold here" Marin shrugs her enourmous shoulders in return "If you say so."

"Thanks for telling me Doren" Marin then says with a smile. "And also for coming to check up on me.." She then grins slyly. "..although I think that might be more then just checking..."

Huh?! Marn can't help but laugh at his puzzled expression. "Nevermind." She then gestures her head towards his house. "You should head home now...you KNOW how your mother gets when you're gone late at night!" She then prods her finger at him in a "You better do it now!" gesture.

Doren looks weak from being attacked once again. "Yeah...you're right..." He turns to leave. "Good night Ms. Marin." Marin lets out a sigh, before saying "Good night....LITTLE DOREN!" The sudden increase in volume of Marin's voice is enough to send Doren speeding home.

Ha ha...couldn't resist it. Marin chuckles, watching him leave. then goes back to her stargazing once more. It's just us again. She lets out a sigh. It was really nice to have some company though...

Well...it's late. Marin turns to check behind her, making sure nothing's there, before laying down. It's been a pretty long day... Memories starts to flood through her head as her weary eyes find a spot to rest on. So many things happened....and who thought it would all happen to me?

Marin's eyes then start to grow light. Who...who knew...that grass could be so comfortable....

The young giantess then falls asleep, with grass as her pillow and the stars as her candlelight, drifting far off to the world of dreams.....


Day Two: A Big New Day

"h.mm..mm...?' Marin mummurs, suddenly stirred from her peaceful sleep. what's....? Something had woken her up, but what had wasn't certain.

Marin opens up her groggy eyes and they instantly become confused at the sight. What's all this white stuff? She wasn't on Ukuku Priarie anymore...instead surrounded by a "world of grey"; a completely grey background shrouded in a white mist.

Marin then sits up. Am I still big? An-...Huh? Why is it so windy? She ponders as a sudden wind chill envelops her whole body, at which she quickly wraps her around her body. Atleast I still have my clothes... she thinks with a sigh of relief but then clutches her arms a little tighter...but gosh is it chilly.

Even with that reassuring thought, Marin started to become paniced. Just...just where am I?! The mist continued to cover up absoutely everything: in every direction she turned, it was only dull lifeless grey through it.

OK...calm down. Steady breathing could be heard as she attempts to calm herself. You're in some weird place and probably still big from that mushroom. Marin shakes her head, her orange-red hair whipping with the motion before looking back out. Come on, there has to be something here...

Huh..? Marin starts to see something come into view ways off. What is that? She squints her eyes trying to identify it, but is given little time to do so as it starts speeding towards her fast as a train!

"Whoa!" Her shocked voice resounds throughout the air like a siren, which in effect does two things. One, make the speeding object stop dead in it's tracks quite a ways before her, and two... This is a whole town!

An empty town is what is presented to her. The structure of the village is very similar to Mabe, but what is contained in is very, very different. A couple of new buildings seem like they were built hasitly out of scratch and could easily fall apart at any second. There are also some pieces of the land seems to have been moved by...something.

Is this Mabe..? Marin asks herself as she continues to stare onward baffled. Looking around, she easily spots her own house. That's the same...and there's the arcade, Ms. Meow's Meow's House, Maphal-

People then start coming out of the houses! Marin's eyes go wide as she watches the scene unfold. Huh?! Who're they!? Despite being incredibly surprised, Marin hadn't been seen. Or at the very least no one of the "new people" decided to have the sight of the incredibly large girl ruin their day. Best to keep still for now I guess... She thinks doing just that.

Lots of hustle and bustle starts to happen everywhere like it's a normal day.They look alot different. Indeed they do, as they all have short black "lines" for eyes, and the men wear small brim hats and shorts with the women all wearing one-piece dresses with their hair in one big braid. Doesn't look like anyone from Mabe at all.

However, it doesn't seem Marin can remain hidden for long. One person spots her and the rest of the village quickly follows suit!

"AH!" Marin's yelp only serves to surprise the villagers as they find her. This is pretty akward.. Marin comments as she continues to stare at the people at which they only stare back.

"Umm...I.." Marin starts to say, but recieves a immediate response of all the villagers smiling calmly at her.

"? What did I do..?" She asks, pretty preplexed. The question is met with nothing, other then Marin's vision getting hazy...

 

*CRASH!* A loud sound sends Marin's eyes wide open. ?! She quickly sits up, looking around quickly as the morning sun of Koholint beams down on her large figure.

"Marin!" A voice comes from below her. She looks down in its direction and is calmed, but also starts to feel incredibly akward for some of the town (Ms. BowWow and Mapahl with Doran, Dorin, and Doron behind her) was again gathered at her side. Well atleast I'm home. Big or not.

"M-m-morning..." Marin manages to bring out after a few tension-full seconds. "Um..." She starts to say, bringing her left hand to her chin. "...what was the loud noise?"

"I'm real s'orry bout that missus." Marin turns around to see the Alligator Sale tipping his ten gallon cowboy hat in her direction as he sits in his old forklift "My old lift finally gave way, poor thing couldn't take it anymore." And there was the lift crushed underneath two crates and now had food (most notably fruits) sprawled over the place.

"It's...it's ok Sale." The Sea Maiden says calmly." I'm just thankful that's all it was..." Sale tips his hat again with a slight grin now at his long jaw before tending to his broken crane.

"How do you feel today Marin?" A concerned voice brings Marin back to the group gathered at her side. " I don't feel drained I know that." She says, remembering how she felt right after she grew. "But other then that...not too much different from yesterday Ms. MeowMeow." Marin smiles a little. "Just alot bigger." Both of them chuckle at that.

"Are you sure dear?" Ms. MeowMeow, probably the closest thing Marin had to a mother figure (when she wasn't obessing over "Her Chomp Chomp"), continued to ask when her laugher died out. "Anything that might be small you don't feel?"

"Maybe. Let me see." The young giantess strecthes out her arms per her daily exercise, then does some some small circles and then some twists. "Feels better actually". She says while continuing her exercise." Feels like I have more energy or something." Marin states after she's done.

"That's pretty good thing to hear." Maphal says calmly with a nod, continuing to cradle the baby in her arms. Marin leans down to bring her garguantuan face closer, starling the group as it now hovers only feet above them. "And just how is the little guy doing today?" She whispers softly which surprisingly doesn't lull the baby at all, taking into account her now incredibly loud voice.

"Just fine." Mapahl responds happly as she looks to the baby with a gentle smile. Marin lets up a smile too. "Any trouble in waking him up? Hee hee, sorry I wasn't able to help you, I know how hard it is."

Mapahl slowly shakes her head. "No, because..." She's quickly cut off by "I helped!!!!" The sudden voice of Dorin with his arm raised high."I woke up early and helped Ma becasue I knew Ms. Mawin wouldn't be able too!!!" He continues proudly with the mention of "Mawin" making Marin sigh.

"It's great knowing we can depend on you when Ms. Mawin can't be around..." Marin says, slighty mimcing Dorin's voice. I really do hope he's the only one that says Mawin.

"He wasn't the only one that helped." Doron starts, stepping up with his arms crossed. "I did too."

"Come on now Doron." Mapahl says with a motherly tone. " You know it's not good thing to lie to Ms. Marin when all you did was wake Doran up." Doron quickly looks back up at his mother. "But I didn't say anything!" He states adamantly, but one glance at Doran's sleepy face with one eye half-shut is enough for Marin make good judgement of it.

"So..um..." Marin looks around a bit as she leans back up. "Where's my father at?" She brushes her long hair back and leaves her hand there. "Thought he would be here to wake me up, considering how much I do it for him." Marin says with a huff.

"He just went to get the Witch dear." Ms. MeowMeow is quick to answer. " He sent Ms. Mapahl and myself to come check up on you after you had woken up." Marin nearly slaps herself in the face after she hears it. "That's right...I forgot he had said that." But after he said "we'll deal with you later".....

"Is something wrong?" Mapahl says concerned, noticing Marin's loss in thought. "No, no it's nothing. I was just-"

Another loud sound interrupts coming from behind her!

"Sale!" Marin yells loudly after turning around to see the Alligator Salesman's body crushed under one of his crates! His hat has fallen off and seems to be knocked out cold, which isn't good when one of the crate's corners is digging into his neck!

On instinct and with lightning speed, Marin picks up the crate and tosses it aside and quickly takes Sale into her hands gently. "Sale!" Being small like a doll in her hands she rocks him back and forth but no response is given. "Say something!" Even her loud voice does nothing.

"Let us take a look!" Ms. MeowMeow commands as she rushes over at which Marin lowers her hands for all to see. "He must have a concussion, that's a pretty nasty bump on his forehead." The eccentric dog-lover gives as her autopsy seconds later, which makes Marin look rather upset. "So what? Is there anything we can do?"

"No, there isn't anything we really can do." Mapahl says whilst shaking her head. "We can only wait for him to wake up on his own." Marin's demeanor only worsens after hearing it, at which Doron tries to lighten the mood by saying. "Well, it doesn't look too bad. So it'd shouldn't be too long before he does." But it doesn't really do anything as Sale continues to lay still in her hands.

Why did something like this have to happen? Marin asks herself closing her eyes. What was he getting all the food for? Me? With the thought, several minutes start to pass by slowly. Ms. BowWow and Mrs. Mapahl both put their heads together to think of something, but are lost and are left to do nothing but...well....wait.

"h..mm...d...og..food...." A small mummur starts to come from the alligator. "Sale!" Marin is livened up immediately at Sale's moving body. ".ah...ban...an..as....shovel...." What is he thinking about? She can't help but wonder. "Bo...ome...rang...." Marin raises an eyebrow along with her lip. Sounds like a shrewd deal with some idoit.

Sale then starts to slowly open his eyes. What in tarnautun happened? The alligator thinks then feels a rather sharp pain on his head. Ow ow ow....felt like I was hit by a bomb or somethin..

His groggy eyes are now open and start to see two humoungous blue spheres right infront of him. Eh? What that be? The picture beginnings to come clear, and the blue spheres visiably start to become part of some large surface...

"HOLY WIND FISH!" Sale yells out in a rather Austrialian accent from the close-up of Marin's gigantic face. He starts to scuttle backwards from shock but is stopped at the edge of Marin's hands, which makes her stiffle a laugh.

"It's just me Sale. Marin." She says to calm him down which makes the salesman blink a few times as he looks her over.

"....It sure is the little missus." Sale says as he raises to his feet, the "ground" he's standing on starts to become wobbly as Marin straightens her hands. It's pretty weird having someone in your hands...a real person. She thinks as a new sense of power sweeps over her, one she doesn't opt to abuse.

"Are you ok?" Marin asks politely, at which Sale gives a nod. "What happened? All I know is I turn around and see one of those boxes on top of you and you're out cold."

"Well love.." Sale starts."....after I was done putting my stuff back together, I had to put em back on the crane after I fixed it. As much I hate to admit this...." He lets out a sigh. "... I guess when I was putting the one on top, my foot must of slipped and KA-POW!" He takes his right hand and mashes into his left. "Lights-out for me...although I got this mean nagging thing in my throat."

"When I found you, the box was pointed straight into your neck." Marin's voice booms out even in a whisper. " I quickly picked it up...and you to see if.." She shakes her head. "I'm really glad you're alright but...."

Sale gives a quirky laugh. "So that's why I'm up here eh?" He says while he admires the view up high in her hands. "Old Sale finally made a pretty lady worry enough to make her literally take me in her arms!" His attempt at a joke doesn't help when Marin's looking off with a sad look in her eyes.

"What's wrong miss?" Sale asks as he starts to creep closer to her face. "Other then a bump on me head and little sore in my throat I'm fit as ever! So what's the frown for?" He nearly jumps back ten feet when Marin enourmous head gestures to where she's looking at. He turns to see the crate she had tossed now a pile of splinters and the food is sprawled everywhere again. "Aye..aye...."

Even though he's alright,I did that without even thinking about it. The sight of the shattered crate only furthers her thought. And the house and the post from yesterday...I try to be careful but...

"It's alright Ms. Marin." Marin eyes go to Sale who's smiling. "It's just a box, it can be fixed. And I'm fine because of you. So now allow me thank you properly-like." Sale bows his head. "Many thanks for rescuing this poor Alligator from his own stupid fumble. In retribution of this good samaritain act, free bananas for a joyful ten years!"

Marin's mood has lightened up with a smile as she then whispers. "It's alright Sale...but....don't you give me free bananas already?" Sale is thunderstruck with blinking eyes. "Oi....that I do miss" The alligator scratches his head. "Guess I'll have to think of something else to thank you with then, eh?"

"And one more thing before I forget." Sale starts again abruptly. "Terribly sorry about earlier. Didn't mean to yell at you, right in your face even." Marin shifts her head to her side with a playful grin. "Come on Sale..is my face THAT scary?" Sale can only chuckle heartly. " Quite the contrary love. Simply not used to seeing such a pretty one up so close." Both smile with Sale's comment.

 

"This is a quite a sight in the morning." A familar voice breaks their converstation and turns Marin straight around. "Father!" She exclaims as Tarin now stands alone at the east entrance of Mabe Village. Huh? I thought father went to get the Witch...why isn't she here?

"I hope you slept alright. Sorry I wasn't able to really help make it any more comfortable." Tarin says as he starts to walk up to his 40 ft. daughter, the sight is definately intimaditing regardless of who it is. This is going to take some getting used to.

"It's ok. I slept pretty well." Marin says to her dad from across a field like it was a normal converstation. "Didn't really have too much trouble getting to sleep and grass is actually pretty comfortable to sleep on." She then turns her head and closes her eyes like she's pouting. "Although I'm a little angry you weren't here to wake your only daughter up with this happening!" Sale was still stuck in her hands and had to cover his ears, her voice had become that loud.

"I'm really sorry about that." Tarin apoligizes, his ears having felt the sting of her yell, as he continues on. "I was doing some things for you, and I had sent Ms. Mapahl and Ms. MeowMeow to make sure you woke up alright." Tarin reaches both ladies and takes both of their hands. "Thank you so much for doing this for me. I know I wouldn't hear the end of it if I didn't send someone..." The thought of what Marin could now do to to him really doesn't sound pleasant.

"It's no problem at all Tarin." Ms. Mapahl says calmly while shaking her head. "I would gladly do it for all the times your daughter has helped with my family."

"It was my pleasure Tarin." Ms. MeowMeow says smiling at Tarin and waves at him happily.... but she is ignored as Tarin continues on. She lets out a deep sigh and Marin can't help but notice it. Poor Ms. MeowMeow....my dad is an idoit to keep ignoring you.

"It's alright dad." Marin she then says laughing. "I was just kidding...I knew you were out getting the Witch. So..." Marin looks around, expecting to find her somewhere."...where is she?" She now looks down to Tarin who's standing right infront of her and looking small as ever.

"After I told her what happened, she had to prepare a couple of extra things, so she'll be here shortly." Tarin explains while crossing his arms. "And I see the other person I sent has seen the "strange occurence" first-hand eh?" He chuckles.

Marin blinks with what Tarin had said. "You sure know how to make it seem like it's nothing special..." She mutters under her breath and amazingly no one hears her.

"That I 'ave mate." Sale starts, looking down from Marin's hands. "Seen it up close and personal." Sale turns to Marin and winks.

"I'm sorry, but I was just about explain to you earlier miss...your pops comes into me store at a crack of dawn, bright and early 'ear?, saying he needs a big order."

"I of course ask him what he means, but he says it's urgent and just take two big crates to the priarie up north. He then tosses me a couple of shinin gems and runs out without saying a word." Sale shrugs his reptilian shoulders. "I'm not one to hold back on my word, so I take two out of my special stash and head out....heh heh...and what surprise would await me there?"

"So that's why you're here?" Marin says while raising her hand higher slowly, at which Sale has to brace himself quickly. This feels mightly weird...like going up a waterfall or somethin.

"Special delivery?" Marin says when he's back infront of her face, making him rather intimatied yet admired at her large pretty face. "It would seem that way miss." Sale says with a nod.

"Thanks alot Sale" Marin then takes her hands to the ground. "Here you go." She says as Sale walks off her hands, but then Marin grabs Sale's hat off the ground. "Don't forget this!." Sale takes it from Marin's hand dusts it off and puts it back on before tipping it again to her. "Many thanks miss. Don't feel the same without out this thing."

Tarin is baffled at what just happened, clueless as everyone else knows but him. "So...er....why was she...holding...you again?" He caught himself quite a few times saying it, remembering that he himself had the experience just last night.

"Well..you-" Marin had started to say but Sale had already beaten her to the punch. "My lift had given way when I started to get up here sending everything on it everywhere. After fixing it, I slipped when I was reloading the boxes and it was nearly Black-Out City for Old Sale. But your daughter saw what was happening like a guardian angel or something and sent the box flying with a quick flick of her hand." Sale turns back to Marin and gives her another wink.

"I picked him up to see if he was alright. He was, but I was just worried something could of happened..." Marin goes right along with Sale's verison of the story, not wanting herself any more upset.

"Why do you ask?" She grins a little as she looks straight down at Tarin. "You want to me to hold YOU again?" The now menacing look from Marin makes her father a little frightened. Just a little. "No...no thank you."

"Are you hungry by any chance?" Tarin's sudden question strikes a chord in the giantess. "Now that I think about...not-"

*GRUMBLE*.... loudly comes from Marin's stomach finishing her sentence, making her look rather ashamed. "Guess that answer's it huh?" She then quickly notices how everyone else is now covering their ears. "Oops. Sorry about that." She says now even more ashamed.

"I thought so." Tarin says with a laugh. "I wasn't thinking that mushroom's effects would have lasted for very long...you got quite the empty stomach after all." As expected, Marin once again becomes steamed. "Will you stop talking about my appetite like that?!" Everyone starts to laugh again.

"Ha ha...well Chef Bear promised to cook a special breakfest just for you." Tarin starts to explain. "But we need to get it there first...." Both Sale and Tarin start to get lift started again...

...but are dumbfounded when Marin quickly takes the lift and the broken box in her hands, raise to her full height (making more then a couple of eyes wide), walks slowly and with a smile gently places them next to Chef Bear waiting in Mabe. All was done with an incredible speed, the entire process couldn't have taken more then twenty seconds. "How does that work for you?" Her playful voice booms out from above as she spins around.

"When the missus wants her breakfest, nothing will stop her eh?" Sale remarks looking up which makes Tarin shake his head. "Nope, she sometimes losses her patience when it comes to that."Sale tips his hat downward for a second. Better make a note not to be late tommorrow mornin'.

As Marin looks down at her father, Sale, Ms. MeowMeow, Ms. Mapahl and her sons, she can't help but feel that sense of power reamerge. So...small.. The fact that they almost look like dolls won't escape her mind. Afterall, she's grown up with these people...is it such a good thing to think of them as such?

With that Marin looks off to the Koholint countryside in a way she's, and probably no one else, never seen in her entire lifetime. There's just so much here... The giantess says in awe, but with a glance at all the water surrounding the island ...but from up here, it does look a little...small.

"FOR ALL THAT IS SACRED IN THE NAME OF MAGIC!!" A hoarse cry suddenly penetrates through Marin's thoughts."Where did that come from...?" Marin asks as it seemed to have strangely come from level with her!

"Right here deary!" The hoarse voice come again, and Marin quickly finds the Witch flying in the air behind her head.....in her cauldron. "Well hello there Ms. Witch." Marin greets her with happy smile. "Was what my dad told you that unbelievable?" The Witch laughs like only old witches could with the "Hee Hee Hee....no deary. There are many unexplainable things in this island of ours. I'm just here to try make a little sense of it, yes I am deary."

Marins crosses her gigantic arms. "So have you heard of something like this happening before?" The small thing popping out of the cauldron shakes it head. "No I haven't deary, and all my texts don't say a thing about mushooms that make people giants either." Marin has a small frown on her face with the sound of it. So even she doesn't know anything.

"But, if you don't mind me asking deary...how are you feeling?" Marin's frown changes to a smile. "I don't feel too much different from yesterday Ms. Witch. In fact..." She strechtes out her arms to their full length, a good 40 ft. long. "...I feel great. Feels like I have more energy then I ever had."

"That's good to hear deary. The mushroom doesn't sound like it has any negetive effects." The Witch says relieved. "Well...the mushroom also made my hunger go away for a day after I ate it." Marin says smiling, which the Witch can't help but stifle a laugh. ''If I only knew how to make mushrooms that did that, it must be quite strong if it got rid of deary's hunger!' The still pun of the joke, Marin lets out a small sigh. Even she is making jokes about it?!

"I think it's good if I give you a checkup deary." The Witch says which makes Marin nod. "Alright Ms. Witch, come over here." Marin walks back over to the place she was sleeping and sits down.

Tarin who's been stuck just watching up to this point (along with everyone else) waves up to the Witch. "Hello! Hope you didn't have any trouble getting here?" The witch turns in her cauldron. "No, not at all. I do wonder if you intend to keep your part of the deal though? I'm not doing this totally for free!" Tarins give her a nod. "Yes ma'am, I've talked to Chef Bear about it and he agreed."

"Agreed to what?" Marin's loud voice breaks through the converstation and the Witch turns to her with a smile. "Oh nothing deary...I've just had this craving for some Honey Buns (tm) lately. I have quite the sweet tooth don't you know, hee hee hee!" Marins spirit's sink a little more. Great...so now I'm being to used to get someone ELSE food....

"Well deary, ready for your checkup?" Marin nods. "Yep, sure am. I've been overdue for a check-up anyway."

And with that the Witch goes to work, going straight for her forehead to check her tempurture first. Marin feels the incredibly small hand touch her forehead "Hmm...that seems normal. A good sign." She whiskes off to another portion of her body.

"Um mommy....what is the Witch doing to Ms. Mawin?" Dorin's curious voice as he tugs on his mother's arm. "She's just giving her a little check-up hunny. That's all." Although the little part was an understatement....

"Well come on everybody." Tarin commands. "Let's see if we can help Chef Bear with something. It's going to take a while and we shouldn't keep Marin waiting as long as she has to." Sale nods in agreement. "Aye aye, I hear that! Up for some free grub I'm bound to get helping out mate."

As everyone is heading back into Mabe, Ms. Mapahl has a lingering thought still in her head. Doren, where did you go?


In the Mysterious Woods a boy can be seen treking through the forest. "Must be getting real close..." Doren says to himself, noting that he's now walking through an incredibly large footprint.

Wonder if I'll find that mushroom or not...least if I do then I could give it to the Witch and she'd be able to find something out.

The scene with Marin from last night, the reason why Doren's here alone, reruns through his head. Ms. Marin... Recalling the way her face was sad and alone looking up the stars makes him feel geniunely concerned. I hope you're alirght.

'W-w-wow....." The boy stifles his words as he enters the clearing and right away the two fallen trees are appareant. So that really did happen.... He takes another glance at the trees and notices that they weren't cracked but was cleanly uprooted. .....she really must have a hard head..... He thinks blinking remembering when everyone else was joking on her yesterday.

"Now let's see if it's here." He right away starts to search for the mushroom. He checks everywhere; underneath the tree in the middle of the path and the area by both of the fallen trees. But a good ten minutes of searching comes up with absoulutley nothing.

"Darnit!' The boys shouts in frustation. Guess it really did disappear. He looks around one more time, but still not a thing comes up. When the Doshin said that one would return they really meant only ONE.

Well what do I do now? He thinks with arms crossed and looks to the southern path. Head back home? Or maybe... The boy turns to the northern path. Maybe I should look for something else that the Doshin could of left behind?

Yeah let's go! The now interprid adventurer states proudly heading north. There's gotta be something else around....probably something at Yarna Desert.


Back at Ukuku Praire Marin continues to sit incredibly still as a little black dot (of course to her) whisks around her body like a fly. How long is this going to take? She folds her arms starting to get agaited. I wish she'd say something else then "That's a good sign." too. The Witch had even said that when Marin was asked to open her mouth so she could pop her head inside!

The Witch then suddenly reappears. "Well deary, I'm done. Checked everything I could. And from the looks of it, you're in tip-top physical conditon!"

Marin lets up a cheery smile. "Why thanks! I do try to take care of myself the best I can!" The witch chuckles a little. "Deary really does? Eating some strange mushroom isn't exactly the best for deary!" Marin was caught red-handed with her face now colored to match. "I...I said TRY didn't I?"

"I do have a question deary." The Witch starts up. "Are you feeling any warmer then normal?"

"Warmer?" Marin says as a gentle breeze blows on the priarie, not changing her feeling any. "No....I feel pretty cool right now actually."

"That's strange to hear....because there seems to be an incredibly high aura of warmth around you deary."

"What?! Heat?!" Marin nearly screams looking around herself very quickly. "I don't feel anything! Are my clothes on fire or something?!" The scene of a giantess frantically searching herself and patting her clothes off is quite comical, no?

"Calm down deary." The Witch's voice makes Marin pause. "It's not actual heat but more of a magical one. I could sense it a little earlier, but it wasn't until I was around deary that I could feel it. And it's a very strong one as well."

"Well..um...do you know what it does...?" Marin presses hanging her head a little. "I hope I wasn't burning up Sale and my father when I was holding them..."

"You don't have to worry about that deary. This type of aura isn't something that can be felt, it must be there because for some other reason." The Witch shakes her head. "As to what that is deary, I don't quite know......"

"I will go now and check my texts again deary." The witch quickly continues. "I might be able to uncover something new."

"Thanks for the check-up Ms. Witch, and telling me about the whole heat around me thing."

The Witch does her old witch's laugh again. "Hee hee hee, no problem deary! My sweet tooth will be overjoyed later! Hee hee hee!" Her loud cackling can be heard until Marin can't see her anymore over the horizon.

 

Warmth...? Marin is leaning on her left leg as she inspects her right hand. I haven't felt anything....is it really there? The Witch had been to be a crackpot sometimes, but in a situation like this Marin doubted she'd be goofing around.

Her mind then went back to the dream, finally having a second to herself. What was that about? Those people seemed like they were expecting me or something. Wait a sec... Was that them?! That legend Doren told me about?! Indeed, the description did match. Hmm..I'll have find Doren and ask him him about it.

"Breakfest's ready!" Suddenly rings through the air as Chef Bear, Tarin and Sale start coming her way with a rather large cart of food. Well, more like a long piece of iron on wheels with a incredibly large make shift bowl on top of it (it takes Sale's crane to push the thing.).

"This looks delicious!" Marin says eyeing all the food in the bowl. "It sure is missus!" Sale agrees. "Chef Bear is one mean culinary genuis! And combined with my top of the line food stock, it'd make it all the more better yeah?"

Chef Bear shyly approaches Marin. "Thank you. And go ahead. Dig." "....In." Tarin finishes Chef's Bear statement. But Marin has already taken the bowl without a second's hestiation.

The trio on the ground eye's start to widen with each passing second watching Marin chow down on what could be a feast for atleast ten people in only a couple of bites. "Um...if isn't any trouble...could I have some more?" Marin says quite unashamed as she presents them her licked clean empty bowl. "It was really good!" She adds with a smile.

Both Tarin and Chef Bear turn to Sale...but find him on the ground and seems to be having a panic attack. "All...that...food...." He mutters over and over again.

"What's wrong with him?" Marin asks as she leans inward. " All the food you just ate made him think of this stock." Tarin explains, sounding nice as he could. "He's all right, just give him a few minutes."

Chef Bear then abruptly says."Thanks for the compliment. Now if you could put the bowl." He ends again without the last word, but....

 

"FIRE! FIRE!" A cry suddenly comes from Mabe Village, and smoke is now coming from around Lady Ulirira's house! "What's going on?!" Marin quickly stands up and now can see that a fire has engulfed her entire garden!

She drops the bowl she was holding (it holds together after being dropped about 30. ft up amazingly, nor does it hit anyone) rushing over to Ulirira's house. There, everyone is watching as Lady Ulirira is wailing her broom around at the fire trying to put it out. Her attempts are vain and eventually her broom catches fire!

"Marin!" Ms. MeowMeow yells as Marin gets near. "That magic dust you gave her yesterday set everything it touched on fire! We have to do something before it spreads!" Indeed, the fire is coming very close to setting Ulirira's house ablaze!

What do I do?! Marin searches her brain for something, but nothing immediately comes out. However, her recent growth spurt starts to give her an idea. I'm not sure about this...but it's worth a try.

"Everyone! Step back!" Marin commands as she hunches down beside Ulirira's house (which she is still bigger than hunched down) and blows out of her mouth with the force of a hurricane! She continues to blow until all of the fire is blown away very easily.

"I....I did it...." Marin says, surprised that something as simple as blowing would be able to put that big fire out. All the more a remanider of what she was capable of now. However...

"It's all your fault!" Lady Ulirira is now up aganist Marin's feet, hitting her toes relentlessly. "It's all your fault!" She says again, now hitting harder. "First you almost step on it.....then give me that bad bag of dust...and now blow my garden away that's I've been taking so delicate care of like it's nothing! It'll take me months to get back to where it was!"

Although the fists she was getting hit by were doing nothing, the words hurt Marin on a whole other level. "I'm...s..sorry...I..I..was.." is all Marin is able to say, making Ulrira flare up. "That's not enough! You just destroyed my life's work!" The fact that Ulirira completely ignored the fact that Marin had also saved her house really doesn't help either.

But what Ulirira would say next would really shatter her spirits. "Get out of here! We don't need some big monster like you around!"

M...monster...? The word made Marin look for someone else, a sign that it wasn't true, but the group around her had already dispearsed. Save for Ms. MeowMeow who quickly went to her side.

"Ms MeowMeow...I'm...I'm not some big monster am I...?" Marin asks now rather disheartened. "No...no you're not." Ms. MeowMeow sounds as motherly as she can. "Lady Ulrira is just angry about her garden being gone...she didn't really mean what she said."

"You just came at the right time otherwise. I need to ask you to walk BowWow for me....I'm rather tied up." Ms MeowMeow gives a shrug. "I'll have to help Ulrira now, and BowWow hasn't come out since we both yelled at him yesterday." Marin turns to see a brief shadow of BowWow's head before he runs back into his doghouse."Um...sure. I usually do it anyway, right?" Marin adds with a shaky smile.

After heading to the doghouse, it takes a few minutes to coax the frightened Chomp-Chomp out. He keeps running back in the second he gets to the door, but the third time he does Marin quickly snacthes up him by the tail. He now yelps, wiggling around as Marin holds him high in the air from the end of his tail! "Hey...calm down." Marin says soothingly. "I'm sorry...but you wouldn't come out." She then cups Bow-Wow in her hands, and he's calms down a little bit. Just a little.

"Alright Ms. MeowMeow, I'll be back soon." Marin says with a nod before standing up and heading up north Gogopongo Swamp, the ground rumbling once again.


"I'm...I'm not some monster am I?" Walking along side the Mysterious Woods, Marin asks the question to BowWow. However he's being scared as he looks out from the tops of her hands only to scuttle back to the center. It doesn't answer her question but make her think He's just not used to something bigger then him.

BowWow always was the big proctector of Mabe Village (when he's not biting everything in sight), but now that Marin had become a giantess, it really would make him small.

The thought doesn't help her though. She remembered the incredibly hot feeling like her whole body was on fire she got after Ulirira had said it, but her body had suddenly felt warm right before it. It's the aura of warmth....what does it mean? The fact that she was able to feel it now must of meant something...but she didn't know what yet.

Marin surprises herself yet again as already she's at Gogopongo Swamp. It couldn't have been more then five minutes at would normally would take twenty. This makes getting around easier atleast.

Marin then lowers hands to the ground before saying "Well, go on by yourself. I can't exactly walk you...." BowWow looks back at Marin rather confused, but doesn't waste another second as he speedily heads off into the swamp.

Marin then plops herself down and looks around. Still much you can see from up here... Indeed, the countryside seemed pretty small now. Eagle Tower in the east now looks almost like a normal-sized light post instead of a gigantic imposing tower. Always wanted to know what was up there......maybe I'll look later.

She then changes directions to the west and Mr. Write's house is there, and for a second she saw his head poking out of the doorway. The way he runs back in like BowWow did earlier doesn't feel any better. He might think I'm some monster too. She stands up. I should go say hi to say I'm not.

 

Inside Mr Write's house the owner has wide eyes, trying to comprehend what he just saw. That...that was Marin?! But...but she was gigant- A sudden ground tremor stops his train of thought. "What...what was--" he's interruppted again by a calm voice that pierces through his house's walls. "Mr. Write, it's ok. It's just me Marin."

Another small tremor shakes his house a little, knocking some stuff over. Mr. Write braces himself for another one, but nothing happens. Is...is she waiting for me? He thinks curiously peaking out the door, and his eyes go wide once he sees Marin practically looming over his house. "Hello." Marin says quite cascually, which makes him feel a little better. Quite akward in this situation, don't ya think?

"Ma-ma-ma...I-I-I me-e-e-ean,..I'ts y-o-ou...M-m-s-s...Ma-r-r-rin...." It felt like it took him a week to finish that sentence, his natural nervousness now 100 fold. Sh-she's jus-st so pr-etty... Even his thoughts are stuttering! "I hope I'm not THAT imposing." Marin says with a huff, which Mr Write is quick to stutter even more with "N-n-noooo...I-I'm just..um...no-t us-s-sed to-" Marin can't take it anymore when she interrupts "I know, I know. Not used to seeing a large girl huh?"

"Well...I'm not scary...am I?" Mr. Write is quite taken by the way her face looks genuinely sad and can only respond. "No. Yo-you're not." His stuttering seems to go away a bit."I-I think you're st-still Marin, n-no ma-matter how big you are." Marin has gained a smile on her face. "Thanks Mr. Write."

Marin then hear's BowWow's barking from the swamp. "I have to go now. See you later!' Marin says before getting up and walking off. Mr. Write is left waving watching the gigantic Marin leave and then an idea comes to his head. I...I think I just found something new to write about!

 

Heading back to the swamp, Marin sees Crazy Tracy just standing there mouth wide-open at the entrance of Mysterious Woods. "Hello" Marin says waving, leaving Tracy just standing and watching.

BowWow is back at the entrance of the swamp barking his head off. "What's wrong? Are you ok?" Marin asks sitting down and BowWow runs right up to her feet and start nozzling on the edge of her large sandals. "Huh..? DId you have a really good walk or something?" BowWow looks right up to her and starts barking like he's replying with "Yes!". "Haven't heard you say that ever. But ok then, let's go back." Marin lowers her hands and this time BowWow eagerly jumps on them.

BowWow seems to be a completely changed ChompChomp on their way back to Mabe Village. He keeps running around looking out happy as can be, even one time slipping through her fingers and becomes dangling like chain! Marin catches him but by then he's already biten into a tree top. "Gotta be more careful up here. Don't need you falling." Marin says while shaking her finger at him.

The rest of the (short) trip back is pretty uneventful, but leaves Marin wondering what happened to suddenly change BowWow's mood. Is it because I'm big now or something? He DID almost bite my foot off... She thinks over the event with a litte bit of anger. But it can't be that.

 

Not too much later and she's already back at Ms. MeowMeow's house. The owner is outside surprised. "Wow, you're much faster then I thought you'd be Marin." Marin lets out a smile. "Well, being this big does make for some easy walking around. But here he is for you." She lowers her hands and BowWow springs from them, knocking Ms. MeowMeow over and smothering her with licks.

"Wow Marin, he seems a like a completely changed dog." Ms. MeowMeow starts after fightning to get up, and then she asks with a concerened look. "What exactly did you do?" Marin can only shrug. "I...I don't know. I just carried him there and let him go by himself into the swamp. It's not like I can walk him."

MeowMeow smiles gently. "So that must be it....not only did you give him a small tour of the island from way up above, you also let be by himself. Perhaps I keep him locked up too much...." Marin opts to brighten up Ms. MeowMeow pleading "You don't keep him locked up, you let him out every day. And....and I really didn't do anything. I just gave-" She's interrupted by MeowMeow's calm voice "Ah but you did. The way he's acting now shows it."

"Thank you Marin." MeowMeow says with a bow. "You helped my BowWow to get a better mood." Marin is unsure what to say other then "T...Thanks...but....I don't know what to do now." She takes a quick glance behind her to see Ulirira making her best of the garden that, to her, Marin had ruined.

"Well, why not go around the island, see if there is other people you can help?" Marin is brought back to MeowMeow. "You clearly helped my BowWow, and you did save Sale earlier, along with Ulrira's garden even though she wouldn't admit it." Already Marin is shaking her head "But...but I messed up some other things trying to help...I.."

MeowMeow walks up to Marin and places a hand on her leg like she would place it on her shoulder continuing "I know Marin, but you were trying to help regardless weren't you? It's what you usually do, isn't it? And with how big you are now, there's certainly much more ways you can now right?" Marin is in silence at MeowMeow's words. Yes....she's right. I shouldn't be afraid of my height, I'm not some monster! I'll do my best to help people all around the island!

MeowMeow then spots something, and points behind Marin. "And if you wouldn't look now, there seems somebody who looks to be helping you. Or atleast trying to." Marin turns around, and at the phone booth and there's two of the Quintouplet brothers there doing...something.

 

"Come on! Hold it still!" Doran commands his brother Dorin while he's holding a wooden plate. I'll just nail this in over the crack Marin made...I don't want her to make that sad face anymore! He declares proudly while taking the hammer and swinging....but the plate moves and he crushes his finger instead.

"OW! Ow ow ow ow ow....why did you move it?!" Doran yells at this brother, but then suddenly a large shadow appears around him and comes along with "Just what are you two doing?" Doran tries to cover up while he turns around to meet the curious face of Marin. "Er...well...you see...." Marin shakes her head at his jumbled words saying while shaking her head. "You can just tell me. It's not like you can hide it."

Dorin raises his arm proudly saying "We were trying to fix the crack Ms. Mawin had made yesterday!" Doran quickly nods. "Yep, that's what we were doing!" Marin looks happy adopting a slight grin. "Well, if that isn't nice of you. Helping me out." Doran blinks nearly a hundred times in a matter of a second. She...she looks even prettier up close! He thinks remembering what he saw last night.

"Um...Ms. Mawin?" Dorin asks, which Marin looks down at him. "What is it? And if you could....please just say Marin, ok?" Dorin is oblivious as he says "Me and my brother wanted to know we if could go with Ms. Mawin as she went out today! Ms. Mawin looks cool now that's she really big!!!!" Ugh... Marin lets out a small sigh because, although she likes the fact she's getting liked for her height, constantly having your name pronounced wrong IS pretty annoying.

"Well...sure, why not? I won't say no to those who say I'm *cool* now." Marin says with a smile making Doran clutch his fist high. "But where is your brother Doren? I need to ask him something." Marin asks and Dorin answers " Big brother wasn't home when we woke up this morning...." Doran adds "I didn't see him either, but my other brothers may know!"

"Let's pay them a visit then." Marin says before heading towards the construction site. Doran and Dorin both jump for joy as they follow her.

Hmm....this feeling... Marin is again feeling that gentle warmth like sitting around an evening fire all around her whole body. Is it because that they wanted to come with me to that caused it? Like that dream?

 

Meanwhile on Ukuku Priarie a lone girl rabbit is hopping fast towards Mabe Village. I have to...find Ms. Marin...to wake up Walrus.... She lets out a sigh ...again...

Seems that old Walrus had again done his famous sleeping act, but this time it was at the mouth of Martha's Bay! And his body was blocking the water from upstream, making the water in the bay pour out to sea without anything else to fill it back in! The fisherman quickly sent out someone to get Marin, the only person capable of waking him up in such haste.

As she starts to get close to Mabe, she immediately see's Marin. The large blue dress and the orange hair with that pink flower in it identify her right away. Well there she is. The rabbit heads toward Marin, the fact that she's about 10x taller then normal doesn't even make her stop and think at all.

 

"What do you mean no?!" Marin says looking large and intimadating, but it doesn't effect the strong brother Dorun. "Exactly what I said." He says folding his arms.

After finding out that neither Dorun or the smart brother Doron had a clue to Doren's whereabouts, Marin asked if she could help with construction of Chef Bear's Honey Buns(tm). Dorun quite coldly said no as Doron said nothing eyes closed.

The shopkeeper overseeing construction intervenes "Dorun! Ms. Marin just wants to help! And with her being as tall as she is now, we could get it done much faster!" Marin is happy that the shopkeeper is sticking up for her, but Dorun simply repeats himself ignoring his logic. Then both Dorin and Doran confront his brother "Come on Dorun! With Marin helping us we'll be done in no time!"

Dorun is now stared down by everyone, and he says " I won't have anyone else helping in the building of this! But..." Dorun looks up to Marin looking stern "..I can't build it without wood. If you could get the large bundle up north at Mysterious Woods, It'd be great." He smiles a little bit. "I can't ask you to do everything."

Marin looks preplexed as first, been then realizes all that wood would probably much easier for her to carry then to have them drag it using Sale's crane. "Well....sure." Marin says, however she thinks If that's all you wanted, you just had to say it!

"Ms. Marin!" Then suddenly comes from behind everyone, and Marin turns and finds herself in another akward situation. "Well....hello Aubury." She says looking down at the girl rabbit from earlier, aptly named for her auburn fur.

Aubury runs up to Marin and starts tugging on the very end of her dress. "Come on Marin! We need you to wake up Walrus!" Although she's lost how Aubury isn't paused of her height in the least, the mention of old Walrus makes her say "Walrus? He's fallen asleep again?" Aubury nods her head adding "Yeah! But this time he's fallen asleep infront of Martha's Bay! He blocking the water coming in so the lake is draining out!"

Immediately Marin's eyes go wide at hearing Aubury. "That old Walrus has really done it this time!" She then lowers her hands to the ground commanding "Come on get on Aubury! You too Dorin and Doran!" The three hastily run on.

"You three ok?" She asks the three kids in her hands and all of them nod as Marin then raises up to her full height and starts heading towards Martha's Bay. Hmm....something's different. Marin immediately notices something. Everything seems a little bit...smaller...


"Give it back!" A steamed Tarin yells, throwing a rock at the monkey in the tree above him. He was in woods around Ukuku Prairie collecting a honey bee hive for Chef Bear when the mischevious money from the beach swung up and grabbed it.

The monkey evades the rock then starts running away in the treetops. That's for the Witch! And after all the trouble I went to get it! A few bee stings are now on Tarin's nose from his infamous "Whack-with-a-stick" method as he gives chase. Neither have to go very far as a gigantic hand suddenly bars the monkey's path!

"Hello." Marin says looming over the now completely freightened monkey. Seeing her chance, Marin gently pries the honey bee hive out of the monkey's hands saying "I'll just be taking this back." She smiles as she says it, but it doesn't make the monkey any less freaked out before scurring off.

"Ma...marin..." Tarin's mind is a blank as Marin reaches down to him and presents him the bee hive with her right hand. "Here you go. I'm guessing this is for Witch, so you shouldn't be late with it like you usually are!" Tarin blinks a couple of times before grabbing the hive repling with "R-ri-right. Thanks alot for coming when you did, othwerwise I'd be chasing him all day!" Marin shakes her enourmous head. "No problem! Just doing what I can to help my little old man!" Tarin is again at a loss for words at that.

"Marin!! We have to get to Walrus!" Aubury speaks up from Marin's hands, making her nod. "Right. See you later dad!" As she's leaving, Marin sees a peciular flower pinned to her dad's shirt. ? What's that for? She doesn't have the time to ask however.

 

During the trip to Martha's Bay, Doran starts to say "Don't be mad at my brother." Marin asks in return "You mean Dorun?" Doran continues with "Yeah, he's just stubborn like that. Always wants to finish what he starts by myself." Marin shakes her head. "No...no I'm not mad. He just didn't have to say what he did so coldly!"

Dorin now speaks up with "Brother did build the big bowl Mawin ate breakfest out of this morning..." Doran affrims nodding. "Yep, that's why he woke up really early and made it using the wood for the building." Marin stops for a second as she has to carefully walk through most of the stone field, but afterwards she says. "He did, did he....I was wondering why the field near the site was a little empty." She then looks right at the two brothers. "I should of known, your brother is one of the best handymen around! Too bad I can't say the same for my dad..."

Doran is just left staring back. You like my brother...but that just means I'll have to do something too! But what should that be? A way for him to impress Marin didn't enter his mind right away.

 

Once getting to Marha's Bay, Marin is appalled at the sight. "This...this is terrible!" The water has become so low it could be just barely be considered a small puddle to Marin. And looking to her left was Walrus, sleeping oddly sound for having a river of water gushing at his back. Letting the kids out of her hands, she kneels down and prepares to sing.....but she hesitates.

"What's wrong?" Aubury asks seeing Marin just stop with her mouth wide-open. Yeah, what's wrong? You think your new size is going to mess with your signing voice? Marin's voice volume now brought her pause, but her eyes grow determined. I'm not some monster! Marin looks down to Aubury saying "Oh, its's nothing." And with that, she starts to sing with a few verses from Ballad of the Wind Fish.

Her loud yet soft voice carries on for miles, almost strecthing all the way back to Mabe Village and nearly as far as Animal Village to the east. Everyone that hears even just a little is calmed like it was a feint whisper from a goddess up above just saying everything is all right. Afterall, those that far away couldn't tell it was actually Marin that was singing it was that distant.

And just like that Marin is finished. Whew....that felt pretty nice... A different sort of warm feeling had swept over Marin's body. It felt the same as earlier but instead of just feeling it, it felt as if she had gained something.

(Unknownst to her, her body had actually gained five ft. in height, and coupled with a few more feet she had subtly grew in Mabe village, this would place her around 55 ft now.)

"That....that was the best I have ever heard you sing!" Aubury says nearly ecastic, and Doran says nothing as he justs stares still captivated by the song. Marin looks down to both them with a warm smile and doesn't say a word.

Walrus starts to stir. He opens his eyes and then they go wide the second they see the 55 ft. tall girl sitting there staring him down. "Egad! Ms....Ms Marin! You're gigantic!" Marin grins wryly from hearing it. I wonder how times I've been told that so far....

"Yep." Marin nods. "It's a long story, but I was needed to wake you up, lazy old Walrus." Aubury is then quick to add."You're sleeping right at the mouth of the Bay! The lake is emptying out!" Walrus looks behind him and what they said is true. "Egad! I'm...I'm truly ashamed. It was just so hot earlier today that the water was the only thing that helped aganist the heat. And I must of dozed off..." Walrus looks downright stupifed, but he suddenly looks determined declaring "But nevermind that! I'll be leaving!"

Walrus attempts to drop down into the lake.....but he appears to be wedged between the side of the river bed so much that he is completely stuck! "I..I...I can't move!" From one problem to another... Marin silently sighs as Aubury starts yelling "What do we do know?!" This makes Doran angry as he lashes out his right arm "I don't know, but yelling isn't gonna make things better!" Aubury looks him at angerily, retorting "What did you you say?!"

"Calm down!" Marin says, her loud voice completely silencing everyone. "I have an idea. Walrus, please remain still for what I'm about to do alright?" Walrus does as he does told, then watches as Marin gets closer to him. Then, once Marin is over him, she places both of her hands around him! Marin sees Walrus has gone franitic, and she says calmly "Just hold on, I'll be gentle as I can, okay?"

Marin then starts to pull slowly...and slowly...until *POP!* Walrus becomes un-wedged from the river bed and Marin raises him high in the air. Marin then raises an eyebrow "You know Mr. Walrus....you're actually pretty light." She expects to him weigh much heavier then a paperweight in her hands, but I'd guess you'd expect that. "Well....I have been trying to cut back on eating recently!" Walrus says proudly. "And the more we Walrus's eat the longer we sleep unforunately!"

Marin doesn't respond to him, instead watching the water gush back into the bay as it slowly fills back up. "You did it Ms. Mawin!" Dorin says leaping for joy, and his brother Doran adds in awe "You're...really strong now huh?" He seems really intimidated, but then the way Marin looks straight at him with her huge pretty face says otherwise as she replies "It seems that way. Guess this height does make me kinda strong...."

"Excuse me miss....but would you mind letting me down now?" Walrus asks impatiently, Marin answers with "Oops! Sorry about that." She lowers him to the bay and he leaps off, but before he can leave Aubury runs up yelling harshly "And don't fall asleep like that again! If Ms. Marin wasn't around, it would taken us weeks to get you out of there!" Walrus gives a shy nod, defeated, before sinking into the waters of the bay.

Marin lets out a quiet sigh. "Glad that's finally over with." The sight of the bay nearly restored brings some relief to her. Then looking at the azure shining water, a question pops out of nowhere. I wonder if I could reach the bottom? Although she wasn't trying to get wet right now, just the thought of whether or not she could reach the bottom was interesting.

"So what do we now?" Dorin asks, but Aubury seems ready as she immetdiately jumps up saying "I know! Let's go on the sea-shell hunt!" Marin blinks at the mention of it, then asks "The sea-shell hunt? You mean that thing Richard is doing?" Aubury nods happily, as she continues "Yeah! You know those golden leaves are the prize! It'll be too easy finding them with how big you are! And when we do, I'll gladly split them with you three-to-two!"

Marin smiles at her suggestion. "Alright, let's go. But I'll have you reconsider the split Aubury....how about four-to-one?" Marin beams proudly with her enourmous arms at her side. "I'll be doing most of the searching anyway, right?" Aubury shakes her head, her precious idea of having most of the leaves destroyed.

"Now everybody, get on." Marin says lowering her hands for everyone to get on and they do.

Marin then gets up and starts to walk off in the direction of the sea-shell manison to the north, taking light steps not to make the land any worse then she could make it.

 

Out on the bay, the fisherman is in his boat stunned mouth agape ever since he saw Marin. "S..she's huge!" He just says in awe as the mermaid emerages from under the water "I don't know what happened to Marin to make her like that, but it sure seemed to do the trick to fix the bay." She shrugs. "I don't know what we'd do without her..."

The mermaid expects the fisherman to say something, but when he doesn't right away, she turns and see's him drolling! "Marin's....really pretty too...." Slowly leaves his mouth, and the mermaid becomes REALLY agaiated from that. "So THAT'S all you've been thinking about?!" The mermaid goes underwater and then...

*SPLASH!* A red mark is now across the fisherman's face, slapped with the speed and ferocity of a whip by the mermaid's tail. The fisherman starts to rub his face angrily saying "What...what was that for?!" The mermaid simply turns her back, and says steaming by the ears "I thought you said I was your Pearl of the Sea! THAT'S what that was for!" The mermaid sinks back underwater in a fury, leaving the fisherman alone on his boat.


"Hello Richard!" Marin says with a smile as she stands tall over the Sea-Shell Mansion, and that makes her think I could really get used to this...that trip didn't take very long at all!

The new owner of the manison, Prince Richard, is thinking something different. First that reaction that nearly everyone else has gotten, and then thinking This sure is going to liven up today....I didn't think anyone would be coming at all. He then asks Marin why she's so big and Marin gives him a quick run through.

"That's an....interesting story." Richard says preplexed after she's done, and at the same time she lets the kids out of her hands while Doran adds"Yep, it's all true though." Richard replies with "I guess I'll have to take your word for it....but regardless, what brings you all out here today?" Before anyone else can say a thing, Aubury blurts out "We've come the for the sea-shell hunt!"

Richard doesn't seem surprised as he says "All of you? I think it might be um...." He gives a pause, and Marin asks curiously from the strange look on his face "Might be what?" Richard looks up to her responding akwardly "I'm...I'm just thinking it might be too easy for you. It was...made...for....normal-sized people afterall." Although she's taken aback that he would say that, Marin responds with "Well yeah, that's the reason we came!” Richard lets out a small sigh “Alright.”

Richard then explains the rules of game. There’s fifteen of the sea-shells hidden all throughout Ukuku Priarie and there’s no time limit, however, all the sea-shells must be found in a single day. Aubury laughs “This will be too easy for us!”

Doran then chuckles a bit, before declaring “Heh, I bet me and my brother can find more then you can!” Seeing as he now has he fist raised and a proud smile, Aubury raises to the challenge. “You really think so?" She lets out a cocky smile."I’ll have them all before you even have one!”

“Now now everyone.” Marin, acting as the ever so present moderator, says before adding “If Doran wants it to be the boys vs. us girls, then that’s fine with me." Marin then looks at Doran with a sly grin. "I think you’re at a bit of a disadvantage though Doran...I don’t see someone on your side that’s as big as me!” Even though she's now laughing at him, Doran was looking up her now 60. ft. tall figure. It was still intimadating, even though it’s from the prettist girl he’s ever known, and that's what added even more to This is what I’m going to do to make you notice me! By myself!

And with that, the search began. Doran grabbed Dorin and they quickly ran off looking while Marin follows Aurbury walking crouched down as they start searching. The team couldn’t have been a better pick as Aubury stays low to the ground as Marin from her height searches from above, and already they find a few not too far from the mansion. “You think he could have hidden them better huh?” Marin says with a shrug looking at the few small shells in her hand.

Then out of the blue Aurbury asks “Do you like being big Marin?” Marin stops their searching as she is rather paused by the sudden question, and asks in return "Hmm? Why do you ask?" Aubury responds with "Just curious....it's just I've sometimes thought how it would be if I could be as big as Mt. Tamarach!"

Marin thinks over it for a second, then responds with "Well...at first I was really scared." Aurbury quickly asks "Scared? Why?" Marin looks a bit disheartened continuing "Because of what I could do now....I had nearly made a big mess of Mabe without even trying." Aubury looks taken aback, but Marin goes on "But I...kinda like being big like this now." Marin lightens things up showcasing her pearly whites with a shine that goes for miles. "We wouldn't be here otherwise right?" Aubury nods happily in return.

And they go back to their searching. Right away, Aubury spots a seashell hidden underneath two huge rocks. It's in a small aclove beneath them, and hard as she might, Aubury can't reach it. "If only my arms were a little longer..." Aubury mutters, but Marin cheers her up. "Don't worry about it Aubury!" And with that, Marin reaches down and carefully moves the rocks out of the way. It's very easy as they weigh nothing to her, and the seashell was not harmed at all as Aubury picks it up.

"That's great Aubury! That makes our sixth one!" Marin say aloud, her loud voice carrying on that even Doren can hear it quite a ways away. Six?! He immediately showcases a worried face. I haven't even found one yet! Indeed, he's had no luck at all in finding a single one. I have to hurry up! Then spotting a tall tree, he becomes full of motivation. Maybe if I get up there I can see some....

"Let's go this way now!" Aubury says ponting in the direction of the swamp, and Marin quickly follows. This place looks really small now too... Right away the swamp that usually made one get easily lost looks almost like a puddle to Marin. And with that, the shell hunting becomes increasingly easy as they find some nearly immediately.

Marin then glances over to the swamp cave, the hideout of the musical frog Mamu and his band. The sign that states in big red letters "ON TOUR! KEEP OUT!" is still pitched in front of the entrance. Hmm...thought they'd be back by now. Mamu had currently been tour for the past three months, with return at any time.

Then as the seashell hunt continues, Dorin suddenly runs up clamoring "Ms. Mawin! Ms. Mawin!" Marin turns to him saying "Well hi Dorin. How many did you find?" Dorin holds up the three shells in his hands, and Marin gives him a small applause (small, as it not trying to create an accidental sonic boom small) "That's great Dorin! We've found eleven!" She lowers her hand and Dorin puts his in with the rest. "So...Doran must have the last one I guess...let's go find him."

Almost there....Doran had certainly found the last one high up on a hill. But even from the height of the tree he was in, he couldn't grab it. "GRAGH! Why do my ar... woah!" He grabs to the tree for dear life as it starts to shake violently and the cause of it starts to appear. "There you are!" Marin says with thunderous booms as she gets near, but then she notices how badly the tree's shaking and she starts tip-toeing. "Sorry about that Doran...." She says ashamed from her height yet again.

At first Doran can't say a thing. From the height at the top of the tree he's probably 20. ft up, and because Marin is sitting, he's almost eye level to her. From that, he can't think a thing as he stares into her eyes, captivated yet again. Marin then notices what Doran's in the tree for, and she easily grabs the shell. "That's all of them."

Doran snaps back to reality blinking a few times sounding suprised "That's it?!" Marin nods and Aubury from down below continues "Yep! Me and Ms. Marin found eleven and your brother found three by himself!" Aubury smiles pridefully to Doran. "What happened to you finding more before us huh?!" Marin takes her hand and pressing down with a hush gesture, then she lowers it below Doran. "Come on Aubury, we all did some work, so let's head back and get our prize." Doran drops down to her hand with a thud and they head back.

 

At the mansion, the fifteen shells are spread out on the grass. "That's indeed all of them, right as rain." Richard mutters half-heartedly. Then looking up to Marin, he says "I was sort of expecting you all to find them all that fast..." Marin tilts her head towards him, and with a wink says "Yep, and that's why we deserve our prize right away, right?"

Richard sounds slightly annoyed as he answers "That's correct, now if'll you excuse me..." He heads into the mansion and a minute later comes out holding the five golden leaves. "Here you all are." He says non-chalantly and right away Aubury runs up and grabs them. "We did it!" She looks over them and they most certainly are that bright glittering color of gold, but she then notices something about them.

"Hey! This isn't real gold is it?!" She angerily notes turning to Richard, who only says bemused in return "Of course not. Their just an imiation." Aubury flares up upon hearing that but before she could yell Marin says "Now now Aubury. The real golden leaves shows everyone that Richard owns Kanalet Castle. He can't just be giving them away!"

"Now dividing the prize!" Marin says with a smile. "As everyone found something, both of the brothers get one and you keep you rest Aubury." Immdieately Aubury looks up to Marin confused. "But I thought you said..." Marin shakes her head, saying "I was just kidding then Aubury, besides, I can't really put them somewhere when I'm am this big anyway, can I?" Aubury nods with what and hands both of the brothers one. Dorin holds it above his head parading around while Doran just clutches his. I...I should be the one that's giving them away....Doran thinks remorsely.

"Alirght everyone." Marin suddenly starts. "How about we head over to Animal Village?" Everyone nods in agreement, but Aubury asks. "Are you sure?" Marin nods, and she continues "Chef Bear is probably there and could give us ALL some lunch..." She then chuckles a little. "...and I'm curious to just how they'll react to me!"

Then after Marin had the three cupped in her joined hands, Doran comes up with an idea. "Hey Marin...how about...we...er....sit on your shoulder?" He was making a bold move right there, his throat becoming incredibly dry as he said it. It was all for naught as Marin looks down to them saying "Well...sure..it'd be easier on my hands I guess." She then gives them a concerned look "You'd had better be careful though, alright?" All three nod.

Marin then takes her right hand with the brothers and her left with Aubury and raises it to the respective shoulder. "Keep the boys and girls seperated!" She says with a slight giggle, but then she focuses in on Doran. "Make sure your brother's secure! Tie him up with some of my...hair." She pushes some of her long orange-red hair towards him as they both realize the oddity of that statment. With your hair.....? Doran thinks it over, stupified much like Marin is, but he does as he's told.

That's not something I would normally tell someone. Marin thinks over that hair comment again. But noticing everyone's okay, she starts walking slowly in the direction of Animal Village. And right away she starts feeling....peaceful somehow. These kids with me like this....makes me feel like I'm a....queen or goddess or something...


In Animal Village, the alligator painter is sitting in his house rather bored. He glances around the room, and hung around everywhere are all marvelous paintings that he had devoted all his time and energy too but unforunately, they're all of the same exact thing.

"Monisseur!" The painter looks to the back of house and the hippo is posing for the next of her paintings that would be added to the wall. Vat am I doing dis foar! He thinks to himself annoyed....but then suddenly the ground starts shake a bit with a loud crashing sound to match.

"Vat iz that?!" He darts outside, and then eyes his grow to shock like everyone else at the sight of the 65 ft. tall Marin. At first, he can't say or think a thing, but after that feeling starts to go away...."M-M-MAGNIFIQE!" The painter yells silently, then like given new purpose, darts right back into his house, grabs some art supplies and canvasses and dashes right back out. The lady hippo follows, calling "Monsisseur! Monisseur!" But it's to no avial as he's gone without a trace.

 

"Hmm....you know, this is alot smaller then I thought it'd be like." Marin says aloud standing right infront of Animal Village. "Mabe didn't even look THIS small when I first saw it." She continues as her body blocks out the sun, creating a shadow over the whole town with her body. But of course she doesn't quite know she's getting taller...yet.

Doran looks down to the village with wide eye We're so high up I'm not surprised she's saying it's small. Her height has become something he's gotten used too....but then he starts getting thoughts of LIKING her more then this way. Do I really...? He didn't understand why, she's the same Marin just much bigger. But maybe that was what made her more admirable....more cuter, to him anyway.

The people of Animal Village weren't still at all, as most just looked up to Marin saying "Hey! Marin's really big now!" or " Was that her earlier? That singing?" and "I can barely see a thing other then her!" Marin gains a confused look upon hearing all of it. Well...that's not what I was expecting...

"Hello everyone!" Marin says as a whisper, changing into a happier face. "If you could all make some room, I'll come into the village now!" The residents of the town disperse, signaling Marin to take a gigantic step over the trees surronding the village, and is just barely able to fit as she sits in the middle of the town square, her tall body sticking out like a sore thumb. This seems...akward...

Marin then briefly explains what happened to the residents and she gets the usual reaction in return. Aubury then stands proudly on Marin's shoulder saying "It was amazing what Ms. Marin did earlier! She lifted up Old Walrus like he was nothing!" The crowd gives some Oh's and Aw's, knowing that's quite a feat. Marin takes the comment with modesty though, as she still has some lingering thoughts about her newfound strength.

Marin then see's Chef Bear in crowd. "Chef Bear!" He turns and replies "Well hello Ms." Marin then asks with a shy grin "Do you think you could make lunch for us? I'm starting to get a little hungry..." Doran is paused by the word "little" (that's a blatant understatement), but he adds "And the rest of us are too! Please Mr. Bear?" Chef Bear nods in return. "Most certainly! I'd enjoy cooking for Ms. Marin again! But it'll take me quite a while to prepare." He then leaves without so much as giving a clear ending statement.

But of course Marin knew what was coming next. "Marin! Sing a song for us!" A child in the crowd asks on cue, then everyone else joins in on the idea, making the giantess let out a sigh but she masks it with a smile. "Alright! Because this going to be a special day, any requests?"

Dorin is the very first to request one. "Epona's Song!" (I know what you're thinking...how the hell would someone in Koholint know about that? Well during the past few months someone visited the library and found a book titled "From Faraway Lands: A Song Collection". It was given to Marin later, and she eventually memorized all of them even if they had strange yellow arrows encased in circles for notes.)

The rest of the crowd starts to give away requests, but Marin can't hear most of them as they sound small and jumbled up to her. "Epona's Song it is then!" Marin didn't want to act mean by ignoring everyone else, but Dorin had been with her all day so far. And the feeling she was getting called for the song, so she just went ahead with it.

Marin then starts to sing. Everyone becomes completely silent and still as her loud but gentle voice carries waves through the air. Her voice was a bit louder then when she sang at the Bay, and when she started to notice some people start to raise their hands to their ears, she lowered it back down and everyone was fine.

It soon become that too many that Marin really WAS some larger-then-life goddess from above, whose voice and eternal song brought peace and serenity to all that heard it. The comptonplation goes through Doran's head as well as he has a front row seat right on her shoulder. Maybe that's why she's big now....?

The song then ends a few minutes later, and an immense round of applause comes from all around. "Thank you everyone!" Marin says in true apprecation, and being careful of the three on her shoulders, even takes a small bow. I really can't be a monster if they are treating me like this!

Then a bell rings, and everyone turns to find that Chef Bear rang the bell. "It's lunch time everybody!" He says, having a nearby table full of food. He then motions to Marin behind his house and there is that humengous bowl just for her. "Thanks Chef Bear!" Everyone says at once, Marin of course the loudest.

Then after everyone grabs their bowls, one of the children looks up to Marin and asks shyly "Ms. Marin....do you mind if we could sit on..well..your lap?" Marin thinks the question over, but with the three on her shoulder, she thinks it wouldn't do her any harm. "Alright!" And with that, all the kids eagerly leap on, making Marin feel kinda funny with all the little weights over her lap. These people must really like me alot.

"Ahh! That was great!" Marin says refreshed as she's the very first one to finish eating par the norm. "That was great as usual Chef Bear!" She says again, then she beams herself forward with her hands to her hips (being careful of everyone that was on her) before continuing "I think that even fulled me up!" But her boasting seems to be a mistake as she loses her balance and falls backward!

"WAAH!" She yelps falling backward, her butt digging into the ground in the middle of the field! She goes pretty deep in before stopping and that's when everyone on her is suddenly sent flying backwards! Doran in particular is now holding a strand of her hair tightly thinking I should of tied myself up too... as he looks over at his brother dangling tirelessly 30 ft. above the ground.

Marin is then stuck in a humurous postion with her butt in the ground. "Is everyone alright?!" She asks concerned regaining some of her balance. Everyone that was on her lap was sent flying to her stomach but their all alright. She can feel the two clinging to her hair Aubury saying "We're fine."

Relieved no one was hurt during the incident, she gently scoops up everyone that's now her stomach and places them on the ground. "Alright Aubury and Doran, hold on as I'm gonna try getting unstuck!" Both nod to that, and with a few pushes Marin eventually forces herself out the hole, sending a shockwave through the ground when she forcefully stands up. When Marin quickly turns to see the damage she caused, her heart sinks completely at the sight.

A gigantic gaping hole is in the middle of the town square, atleast 35. ft in diameter and 20 ft. in depth. "Oh my..I'm...I'm so sorry..." Is all that leaves Marin's mouth looking at the hole with a face showing the utmost remorse. But the hole reminds of her new weight. This is almost like the one time I jumped on Link's head....he said that THEN I was pretty heavy. Of course if she sat on him now he'd be crushed like a bug and although she thinks it's a bit funny that thought doesn't help the situation.

"What do we do about it...?" Doran asks shaking his head, and Marin can't answer him, just as lost as he is. She again messed something up when she wasn't trying to, and this time it was pretty bad.

"Heh, now this is quite interesting." A new voice suddenly comes from outside the Village, it belonging to the smart brother Doron. "But I think I have an idea of how we could make this much better...." Doron continues with a determined grin.

 

A little while after Doron explained his idea, the hole is now gone, or rather, replaced by a gigantic lake in the middle of the town. The kids of the village are happily swimming in it and Marin who's now sitting outside the village smiles at the sight.

She then turns to Doron who's not to far from her "That was a good idea Doron. Using the water from the ravine to full up the hole full of water...I would of never thought of something like that." Doron simply turns back and says " Well it's certainly not something you have to deal with everyday...but the hole gave me the idea of how we could liven the village up."

"Liven it up....?" Marin says in return, and before he or anyone could say a thing, she lets out a depressed sigh. "It's not going to be easy knowing that an imprint of my butt is living up Animal Village...." Everyone is in silence at the truth of that rather odd and geniunely disturbing fact.

"But what brings you chasing after me Doron?" Marin inquires, and Doron simply answers "My brother sent me looking for you." Marin's face brightens up. "Doren sent you?! You found him?!" Doron shakes his head "Not that brother, and no I haven't. I meant Dorun."

Marin becomes surprsied after hearing his name. "That's right! I forgot about that he needed for me to get the wood for the building!" Doron only shrugs. "I was sent when you didn't come back after a while, although it really doesn't bother me. I'd rather be with you tell the truth." Marin blinks as Doron continues "I heard your singing when I was coming here, and thought it was more beatifuful then ever." Marin merely says "Th-thank you."

"Well let's go get it then." Marin says as she raises to her new 75. ft. tall height. Doron is clearly taken aback as he has to take a few steps back to get a good look at her, and when he does he thinks She looks even better up close....heh, I must becoming more like Doran. He's then surprised at Marin kneels down and lowers her hands to him all at an incredible speed. "Come on, you can ride on my shoulder with your brothers."

With Doron on her shoulder, she turns to the north towards Tal Tal Mountains and heads off.


Wow....that's her alright. At the nearby Yarna Desert, Doren stands in awe as he watches Marin walk off. Her singing was great too... It seems that EVERYONE around heard it, huh?

"But uh...back to searching..." He finally made to the desert not to long ago, and so far found not-a-thing related to the Doshin. Everywhere else he had stopped on the way was fruitless as well.

Suddenly Doren become bewildered as he couldn't move at all. "Wha?!" He had walked into the sand pit while looking,and had stopped watching Marin leave, giving the sand enough time to slowly sink him into the middle of the pit! CRAP! "SOMEBODY, ANYBODY, HELP ME!"

"Grav hold!" A rope is thrown to him at which Doren grabs and is pulled to safety. "Thanks for saving me Mr. Painter." Doren says, and the allitgator painter who just happened to be in the area returns "It vas no problem, my boy. But vat are you doing in ze desert alone for?" Doren merely says "I'm looking for something."

When he hears that, the painter takes out a small glass from his vest. "Here, take zis, it vill help you find vatever you're looking for. Zat green boy gave to me azlong time ago to help vith my paintings, but for vat I'm now going to be painting I von't ze needing it!" The painter then runs off carrying all his heavy art stuff to the mountains.

This is that Magnifying Glass Link had. That sparks another memory of when he watched Link use the glass on a book in libraby to read something that was hidden. That was the same book with the Legend of the Doshin in it!

He starts heading back toward Mabe. Maybe if I use it on that book I can find something else that was hidden about the Doshin....


"Hmm...." Marin stops mid-way in a the trek to Tal Tal Mountain Range when she passes by Kanalet Castle. She is amazed being able to now see over the tallest point of the castle and that's a good 70. ft. up! I'm pretty sure I wasn't THIS tall at first.

Marin starts feeling some movement on her body. "Hey, what are you doing?" It was Aubury, and she was trying to climb up Marin's hair. "I was just going to try getting on top of you head.....if it's all right...." Marin giggles from the quesiton, even if it is a bit strange. "Sure you can, but all you have to do is ask!" She then grabs the four gently and places them on the top of her head.

The four gasp at the sheer height they're up, some with mixed thoughts. "I wish I was tall as you now Marin!" Aubury says now feeling that she actually was as tall as her. "It's too bad...I really wouldn't mind the company of someone as big as myself around!" Marin responds with a smile.

Doran is walking towards Marin's forehead and that's when Doron warns "Be careful! This isn't exactly ground you're walking on, you know?" Dorin adds "It's Ms. Mawin's head and hair!" He's STILL saying it like that?! Doron thinks with a sigh.

Doran peeks down to get a look at Marin's face from above, but luck has it in for him as she stops abruptly sending him flying forward! Why does this happen to me?! He think during free-fall, getting quite a nice close-up view of Marin's face (one he'll never soon forget) before falling down to her chest. He's left with little time to recover when he starts sliding down her dress, but he just barely grabs on to a small portion of cloth right before he slides off her breast, leaving him dangling 50. ft above the ground.

Doran is now breathing heavily, not knowing what is/was more exhilarting: where he is now OR the trip to get there. Either way, he knew Marin wasn't gonna like it a bit. "You alright?" She sounds concerend as she hastily picks him off her dress then brings him closer to her face and that's when she starts to look a bit steamed.

"Just what do you think you were doing?!" The giantess is angry and she's showing it.

"Well...uh...." Encased like a bug in her hands and with the feeling he's getting from her leaves him with little to say. "I think I can answer for him." Doron says from atop her head. "He was trying to get a better like at your face as he's always had a liking for you, but he ended getting alot more then he thought he would!"

Even with the explantion, Marin's huge face doesn't change at all and Doran gulps thinking of only the worst that can happen to him. But that feeling isn't needed as Marin's face suddenly lightens up. "I think I'll let it you go....you've been with been and me all day and I can tell you've been eager to be around me." She then says with a wink. "So I'll just let you go with how close to got to me as a sort of gift, alright?" Doran is simply speechless, wide mouthed and blinking.

She then places Doran back with the rest in her hair as she resumes her walk. Dorin can only laugh and Aubury flaunts off her to side with her saying "Idoit! I wouldn't have let you gotten off so easily!" Doron however crosses his arms looking away bitterly. Lucky punk.

 

Once at Tal-Tal Mountain Range, Marin stops by the mountain waterfall. Famished by all this walking, she scoops some water in her hands that's enough to purge an entire village of thrist and drinks it. "Ahh! Now thats' refreshing!"

Standing up, she notices she easily sees over most of Tal-Tal Mountain Range and then she looks to the east is Eagle Tower situatied high in mountains. Even standing on the ground, she's reaches to about half it's height. This makes a certain Quintoplet brother add a sly grin to his face. Maybe now we can... Doron thinks secretly.

"Too bad I don't have time to look at the tower now. I have that wood to give to your brother!" Marin says, and then Doron offers "If you want, I can watch these three here so you can get there much faster." Aubury immeidately becomes fumed at that. "Watch over us?! Don't act like you're all high and mighty, we're all the same age!"

"Maybe so, but he sure ACTS more mature then SOME of you do." Marin interjects with her loud voice, and Doran knows he was the target of that comment.

But Marin agrees to Doron's proposal, leaving the four infront of Tal-Tal Mountain Range before leaving off to the west.

Well I'm alone again. Marin walks cascually along like she doesn't have a care in the world, and really, she almost doesn't. Back in those days when monsters still roamed the lands she'd be hard pressed to be able to walk like this, but of course with her new stature they'd be crushed flat with effort from Marin at all.

And it's with that thought Marin starts to see those Moblin again from yesterday wondering around the northern plains. 'Hee hee..." Marin smiles, as although she still doesn't know why she could suddenly see them when they clearly aren't there, it was payback time for all they trouble they caused long ago.

The giantess had been taking light steps so far so a Moblin hasn't noticted her yet having it's back turned. Tip-toeing, she takes her right foot and takes it down with a little force behind the Moblin, scaring the living day lights out of it. "Hello there." She says with a cute smile but it doesn't take long for the Moblin to drop his spear and run. "Sorry! You won't be getting away!" And with one enourmous step that spans several feet the Moblin is crushed completely under her foot.

"That should teach to you to harm innocent people!" She declares digging her foot into the ground a bit with fury. Withdrawing her foot shows she did nothing but smear into the grass. "Um...oops..." She mutters embrassingly, but an unnverving feeling suddenly sweeps over her like something's wrong.

This feeling....it's like I have this sudden urge to....destory something... As the thought enters her mind she tries just as fast to make it leave. NO! Why would I even think that?! That flaming aura seems to have kicked in as her body now feels incredibly hot. Why am I feeling this now?! She closes her eyes shaking her head trying to make it go away, and when it doesn't she starts running a little bit creating thunderous booms that could be felt quite a ways away. Stop it!

But the feeling then disappears just as it had appeared, leaving Marin wondering what just happened. I'll ask Ms. Witch about it on the way back...she might have found something by now...I hope.

Approaching Mystertious Woods, she spots the pile of lumber not too far away. "This is it.....?" She raises an eyebrow as the pile appears pretty small....to her anyway. Shrugging, she kneels down and picks up the bundle inbetween her arms. "These are....pretty light..." They had to be almost 18 ft. long by 4 ft. wide, and yet they feel like a bundle of feathers to her!

When she getting near the Mysterious Woods, Marin stops in her tracks shocked. I AM getting taller! As if other things hadn't pointed in that direction to begin with, she remembers when she first grew and her head only barely went out over Mysterious Woods. Now she's nearly DOUBLE the height of the trees, and that would place her around 90 ft. tall!

"Wow...." Is all she can say at the moment, resuming back to Mabe Village. It's that aura thing....but is because I'm helping people that's causing me to get to bigger?


Back at the construction Dorun paces anxiously. "I wonder where's Marin's at right now...hope brother didn't get lost." He mutters, thinking of how much time he's wasted not being able to build because he's had no wood to do so.

*BOOM* An even louder sound then the first time Marin approached Mabe Village abruptly comes from the north and sure enough that's where she's standing. The giantess then walks over to the construction slowly and places the collected lumber on the ground, making Doron both awed and angry. "What...what took you so long?" Dorun says a bit steamed, but Marin seems to ignore it. "I'm sorry, got caught up in some other things, but I have to go get your brother's back!"

And like that she's already gone, well on her way to the Mysterious Woods. That was really quick... It only took her two steps to reach the construction sight then with barely moving get out of Mabe Village! But what that thought makes her detour all the more meaningful.

Near the graveyard is the Witch's house, and when the witch doesn't come out right away from the earth rumbling Marin lightly taps on her roof with her enourmous finger. "Ms. Witch, are you home?" She whispers and her call is shortly answered. "Well hello deary! You seem alot bigger then last time I saw you!" The Witch says upon exiting her house with one of those Honey Buns (tm) in her hand.

"I know, and that's why I came by. Have you found anything out?" The witch reculantly shakes her head upon seeing Marin' worried face. "I'm sorry deary, but I haven't been able to find anything at all in my texts. This is rather strange if even we witches don't know about it deary."

The Witch then asks "If their's anything else that deary didn't tell me before that possibly help me find something...." Marin nods and starts telling her about last night's dream, the mixed feelings from that aura she's had all day and finally the word "Do" when she first grew.

" "Do" deary said?" The witch is caught on by the word, and Marin responds "Yes, a weird voice just appeared in my head and said it right before I grew." The Witch ponders on for a minute drawing her eyes away. "This might help me....I'll go back to looking deary." She finishes her Honey Bun (tm) before going back into her house.

"Tell me somehow if you do! I won't be too hard to find!" Marin says before standing up and walking off to the north. She then stops for a second looking to the west where Crazy Tracy's house is. I wonder if my dad is there.... She had remembered that flower he had on the vest and what Tracy had said to her yesterday. Then with a smile, her loud steps prelude her coming.

Getting closer she see's that her father is definately there, outside on a long bench as Tracy gives him a back massage. "Hey dad! Don't tell me this how you spend our rupees?!" Marin loud voice with an angry tone shakes them both up, and Tarin is immediately surprised. "Marin...um...er..." When he can't respond, Marin merely shakes her head. "Look at you getting a back massage while I'm out and about....and they call ME the lazy one...."

"Well, if you want, we could probably manage to give you a foot massage somehow." Tracy brings up making Marin gain a mischevious grin as she looks down at her dad, imagining him personally washing her feet off of all the grime she has probably accumlated from all the walking. "I like that idea Tracy." She says a bit evilly and Tarin gulps knowing she has something in mind for him.

"But I can't have one now, I have some kids that are waiting on me." Marin says before giving one hard glare at her father. For all the stuff he's done for her the past few days, she's willing to let this slide. But still....I would like it better if you were with Ms. Meow Meow more, she's always looking at you.

And with thought she leaves back to the east where the four kids where waiting for her. On the way she stops to the one thing that has managed to evade her sight thus far, and for good reason. Mt. Tamarach. The one thing on the entire island that she still has to look UP to. Nice knowing I'm not bigger then everything...but how long will THAT stay true? She hangs her head a bit with the though continuing to walk along.

 

Back at eastern end the four kids seem to be in argument. "And why can't I?!" Aubury yells to the strern Doran, but he remains adamant saying "I can't tell you why, but it's a promise of the five of us made." Aubury retorts with "So?! I'd be more use to the group then YOU would Doran!"

Doran immediately becomes angry from that but before he could say anything Doron quickly interrupts. "I'm sorry Aubury, but it's something we started and are going to finish without anyone else. We have our reasons." Aubury starts pouting when she can't return at him with a comeback.

"Ms. Mawin's back!" The constant mis-pronouncing younger brother breaks the covseration and there is her titantic figure is steadily approcaching. "See you're all still here." She says as she nears, but then notices how Doran looks angry and Aubury has her back turned to everyone. Marin kneels and looks back and forth at the two. "Did something happen?" Doron shakes his head. "Sort of...but it's nothing to worry about." Marin doesn't feel the need to press the matter any further then that.

"Well, It's starting to get dark everyone." Marin notes as indeed the sun is starting set in the west. "I need to be getting you all home soon....but boy, do I need a break." She plops herself down and the earth rumbles when she does.

"I...I would like to say something." Marin starts to say looking down to the four as they look back at her now. "Thank you all for staying with me this long.....I got the idea from so many others yesterday that I was scary...." As the giantess now appears to be heart-broken, the four rush to her side.

"Ms. Mawin's cool!" Dorin's cheerful self says, and Aubury continues with "Yeah! It sure made my day alot bigger!" They all laugh a little from that, then Doron adds "Being with you sure beats working on some building...." And finally, the now shy Doran (and after something like that, wouldn't you?) steps forward saying "I...just like being with you too, big or not."

"Thanks everyone!" Marin says with a now livened up face. "It's too bad it's starting to get really late....else I would do something for you all. Definately will do it tomorrow though!" Everyone nods from that, then Marin lowers her hands to the ground and everyone gets them.

 

Heading back south to drop off Aubury, Marin spots the hibiscus lover goat trying to get something out of a tree outside of Animal Village.

"What's wrong?" Marin asks getting near, and the lady goat turns and says "Ms. Marin! One of the carrier pidegons from Mr. Write hit this tree when coming to deliver his reply!" Her face becomes saddened continuting "I think it's wing is broken!" Marin looks in the tree and indeed the bird has it's wing cradled on the ground, just barely able to move at all.


Marin starts to reach for the branch, but then realizing that her fingers are so big they could accidently hurt the bird worse in this state, she stops. "Here!" Marin lets one hand to the ground. The lady goat gets the message getting on and Marin slowly raises her to the branch.

"Is it bad?" Marin asks once the goat has the bird secured. "It's not too bad. It won't be flying for a while as it it'll take some time to heal." Marin smiles with relief. "That's great to hear." The hibiscus lover takes the paper that the bird was holding. "And I got my reply.....thanks so much for delivering my letter and helping get my reply back Ms. Marin." The giantess merely says "It was nothing. Just doing whatever I can to help!"

Letting her down along Aubury, Marin says as she watches them leave "Thanks for spending the day with me Aubury! And take good care of that bird!" Both of them wave as Marin starts to head back to Mabe.

 

Night finally falls on Koholint as Marin returns to her home town, and everyone is waiting for her with dinner that Chef Bear had again expertly prepared. And then it is subsequently eaten in less of the fraction of the time it took to prepare it, much to her father's dismay.

Then letting the three brothers home, Marin eventually starts to get tired and decides to head south to Toronbo Shores to sleep alone. She didn't want to be too far from Mabe Village, but after thinking about how big she had gotten, she also didn't want to turn in her sleep and flatten half of it either.

"Hey mom!" Doron says when he gets home. "Hello boys!" Mapahl says cheerfully holding their sixth brother in her arms. "That was quite story Marin told about you helping her out around the island." Dorin gives another of his cheerful smiles before saying "Ms. Mawin is even cooler when she's bigger!"

"The three of you wouldn't have happened to see your brother Doren at all would you?" Their mother asks concerned, and Doran merely shakes his head. "Sorry mom, but even when we are on top of Marin's head we couldn't see him." Doron chortles once he hears that. You weren't even looking for him.....you were googling AT Marin!

"Just where could he be?!" Mapahl had now become very worried, but Doron assures her "Don't worry mom. I have an idea of where he is, and If I'm right, we don't have to worry about him."


At Toronbo Shores, the honey-bee-hive-stealing-rascal-of-a-monkey is wandering around when it spots a rather odd sight: a large blue bulging wall now covering the whole beach. Curious, the monkey cautiously gets near it in the moonlight and taps it with a stick. It seems fleshy as the stick bounces right off and that intrigues the monkey enough to scale this "wall".

It wasn't hard for the monkey at all to reach the top, and he's amazed at how he must be atleast 30 ft. above the ground. Then looking down to the far western end of this "wall", he makes out a gigantic face in the darkness starting right back at him!

"Well we meet again hive stealer!" Marin says playfully as the monkey is now on her stomach, and Marin quickly grabs him before he can even think of moving."I'll teach you to take things that aren't yours!"

"So....is this what you've been doing?" Another voice startles Marin, dropping the monkey so it lands on her dress and from there jumps off. Marin makes no attempt to stop him however, as someone was stabding on a hill that's level with her stomach. "Doren! There you are!" Just as she said, the elusive fifth brother has finally appeared.


"Where have you been!? I've been looking for you all day!" Marin says a little angry, making Doren gulp with the feroicity of her voice. She's really mad at me... "Well...I was looking around for other things I could find about tha---WOAH!" Before even he could even finish his explantion, Marin takes her right hand and picks him up by the neck of his shirt being dropped on her stomach.

"Sorry, I just couldn't hear you well enough." Doren is taken aback, not only from what she did that but also from that he's ON Marin's lap and she seems bigger then before. "So, you come to check on me again I take it? Or did you just come to sit there and stare at me?" Marin's sly comment snaps Doren back to reality as he scratches head. "Well...uh...what can I say...." Marin merely laughs at his ashamed expression.

"But yeah...I did come to check up on you." Doren then says sounding more certain. "I was out looking if I could find anything relating to that legend around the island..." Marin eyes light up at the sound of that. "You were?!" Doren isn't sure what to say when she starts to look innocent, but then Marin takes him in her hands again and gives him the biggest hug ever smothering him in her chest!

"Thanks you so much Doren....I hope you found out something because the Witch couldn't...." Marin whispers as she still hugs him and that's when she feels a small tap and a muffling voice. "Oops! Sorry about that." She realeses her hands and Doren is in them breathing heavily. "How did you like that? Your brother Doran had something like that happen to him earlier as well!" Marin looks at him with shifty eyes "Does it go in your family or something?" Doren is still off-balance to answer with red cheeks. Wow....

She puts him back in her lap, and then placing her arms on her legs to support holding up her face, she asks eagerly. "So did you find anything out...?" Doren doesn't answer, instead being intimadted by her large face feet above him with her eyes sparkling in the moonlight. Can't leave her hanging...

"Well, I couldn't find anything from just looking around..." Doren starts disappointed, but quickly continues. "But after meeting the Painter, he gave me Link's Maginfying Glass. And that gave me the idea to use on the book I read the legend in...and I did....an---"

Marin interrupts with "What was the name of legend then?" Doren remembers he didn't tell her yesterday and figures no use in hiding it anymore. "The name was Doshin: A Look At The Legend"" "DOSHIN?!" A loud cry comes from Marin, loud enough it makes Doren hold his ears. "But with Do....that must mean that it's true!"

"It does. As I did find another paragraph hidden with the glass." Marin is definately intrigued, and even a little scared by it. "What...what did it say?" Doren starts to slowly recite it, fresh in his memory as it not have been thirty minutes since he last read it:

An old magician back during that time was close friends with the Doshin. From his experiences, it was thought that the Doshin's size increases where caused by the emotions the Doshin felt. For example, before River Rapids was ever dug out, the Doshin were much too small to do anything with it. The people were at first scared with the Doshin shunning them away, but after seeing the magican start to trust them, eventually the rest people become to co-exist. It was from that experience that Doshin become full of postive emotion, and with gratitude, dug out River Rapids so that water would be brought down to their village and eventually create Martha's Bay.

At the end of that paragraph, Marin has become convinced. "It.... it must be that aura!" Doren is immediately confused, but Marin quickly explains what she knows about it to him. "That would make alot of sense...." Doren says afterward. "Are you sure their wasn't anything else you may forgotten?" Doren shakes his head from Marin's question.

"Thank you so much for finding this all out Doren." Marin says with utmost appreaction, and Doren is unsure what to say. "Well...it was the least I could do...considering this weird situation. I remember how everyone acted yesterday......I was the only one that seemed to know something so....I looked around for Ms. Marin."

Although taking his words well, Marin still becomes a bit fumed. "How many times have I told you NOT to call me MS. MARIN?!" Doren feels really weak now especsially after just being thanked. Why does she only get mad at ME for it.....?

Marin then lets out a huge yawn. "Wow...I'm really starting to get tired...." Then looking down to Doren comes an idea. "If you don't mind....do you think you could stay around until I fall asleep?" Doren blinks at her suggestion, but responds with "Are you sure I'm the right person to be asking?" He shrugs while shaking his head a bit. "I'm just a kid afterall." Marin lets out a sly wink. "Maybe, but you're the only person around here." ".....true." Doren then says nodding akwardly.

And with that, Marin takes Doren placing him on the nearby hill before turning over on her side again. It's been quite a long day..... Again everything she's done today flows through her weary eyes and mind. I just hope....tomorrow...will be just as good....

It doesn't take much longer for the giantess to pass out along the moonlit waters, her figure taking up the entire beach. She really is pretty. Doren comments watching her sleep. How could I not do something like that for her.....she seemed so lonely last night....

Doren's eyes then grow sharp and seemingly terror-full. But that won't happen to her... The comments she made about that aura and the Moblin remind of the Yarna Desert insert, but also another small hidden paragraph Doren had found. He had lied and intently didn't tell her it, for it read:

But that happened before a terrible tragedy stroke. The Doshin had became so angry and full of rage that the people would reject them that they traveled to Yarna Desert, or that time Yarna Forest. The Doshin then violently ripped all the trees out of the ground, seemingly out of barbacic emotion. It's sure the total cause of the incident, but it was attrubited to that fact.

We won't have to worry about something like that happening....right?


Marin has good and sound sleep, her body recouperating from the ordeals of the day....until...

"Hmmm....?" Marin was once again disturbed from her sleep without her knowing the cause. Why can't a giant girl get a decent night's sleep.....? She thinks trying to get back to her resting....

Then a peciular smell comes to her noise and brings her wide awake immediately. "Is that....something burning?" Giving it a good few sniffs she easily identifies it as such, giantess or not.

Slowly sitting up, she rubs her groggy eyes as she tries to look for the source of that burning smell. "Where...." It doesn't come infront of her, and turning around shows nothing either. It's from the north that she's able to start making out a black cloud of smoke that engulfs the mid-night sky, rising from.....

"MABE!!" Her yell is enough to shatter even the strongest glass when she see's her home town being burned! "WHAT'S GOING ON?!" She raises to her feet and with a march that could wake the dead quickly heads over the hills of Toronbo shores, and within four huge steps she's already there.

Her huge pupils only become bigger once they see Mabe in flames, the cause of which seem to be four strange beings of pure shadow all with eyes of the purest white! What...why....is... Is all she's able to even comprehend at the moment watching these shadow beings.

One shadow being in the shape of a humaniod pig wields a large spear, and rearing back, slashes the Quintoplet's house cleanly in half side-to-side! Another shadow being of a cloaked figure is at the southeastern end, and summons and fire a large magic ball of shadow energy that destroys the Arcade, the construction site, AND the town store in the single shot! Another large shadow being is in the shape of a blob and has Lady Ulirira's house completely encased in it's body, then a dark worm is digging through Ms. MeowMeow's house!

"STOP IT!" Marin yells like thunder when she can't take it anymore, and right away the shadow beings are caught off guard. They all look back at eachother curiously at the apperance of the VERY angry giantess Marin. But strangely, they suddenly all look up to her and give an eery smile, and then they start to slowly laugh in low rumble!

What?! That's when Marin notices that her own home was completely untouched through the flames. Another being of shadow starts to gradually raise from it, making Marin very surprised as it starts to become level with her face.


It's nothing more then another dark blob, but then it suddenly sprouts two long arms and an all-seeing large eye in it's center. Marin's own eyes start to starngely beome full of terror when their eyes meet, the other shadow beings laugher drowns everything else out as the flying shadow beings eye then starts to adopt an evil smile with it.......


That morning, the entire island of Koholint was awaken by the loudest scream out or pure fear that anyone had ever heard......


Day Three: The Power of Dreams

A new sunny day dawns after a very odd and rude awakening, and now most of Koholint's population is now centered in a single spot: Toronbo Shores where Marin has been wailing her eyes out curled up into a unpenatertable large ball ever since she awoke an hour ago.

"So tell us what happened Marin." An agaiated Tarin is once again the leader of the people on the nearby hill. "What exactly made you scream so loud as to wake EVERY SINGLE PERSON up?!"

Tarin's furious voice doesn't affect Marin at all as images from the dream run through her head like a broken roll of film. "It...it was..." Marin tries to put some words together but can't as it is too much. Mabe...why would I dream something like that....? Dread seeps into her being with the thought.

"That was rather uncalled for Tarin!" Ms. MeowMeow says haughtily as she now appears giving him an angry stare. Before Tarin could return-fire, the mother figure turns to the scared giantess and with a motherly voice says "Marin, hunny, whatever it was it's gone now. It's alright, you can tell us."

Alright..? How could I....I tell them something like that? Thinking of some cover story, all she could come up with was "It...it was terrible dream...I...I..." Her unfathomably weak tembered voice stops as Marin digs her head further into her knees, not being able to even go any further.

From that, many infer that this was something REALLY hard for Marin to say. "Could you atleast say WHY you had to scream so loud?" Of course her so-caring father had to press further. "Leave the poor girl alone! You have no idea what's she's been through the past two days!" MeowMeow says stingily sticking up for Marin.

Tarin accepts it's best not to press the matter further so he turns to the crowd."Alright everyone. Nothing more to see here, let's all head back to our homes." Most affirm, leaving with assorted mumbles of displeasure. Mapahl and the five Quintoplet brothers minus Dorun, Aubury, Ms. MeowMeow, Sale, and the Witch all stay behind with Marin.

Doren's face is one of the utmost concern as it has been ever since his eardrums were nearly blasted out thanks to him falling asleep right near Marin was. Don't tell me her dream had something to do with the other part of the legend.... Just like Marin, fear started to settle into the boy like a prelude that something bad was going to happen but only he had an idea of what HAD been done in the past.

Marin continues to sob away although not as much as before. "Oi there love" Sale's trademark accent tries to comfort her. "I don't know what you were dreaming about...but I'm sure it couldn't have been THAT bad, eh?" Dorin's cheerful voice adds "Yeah! Ms. Mawin shouldn't be scared with how big she is now!" The fiery Aubury furthers with "If was anything like what happened with Walrus then it's nothing to you!"

Hearing all their small voices trying to cheer her up Marin slowly brings her enermous head out from the cover of her knees while whipping away her large tears. "Th..thanks everyone.." She says a bit stronger then before, and that's when Ms. MeowMeow approaches. "Marin don't be afraid of whatever it was. We're all here for you." Everyone nods in unison from that statement.

"So this is where you've been!" An angry cry breaks the tender moment, and looking back is one mad Mapahl as she has Doren harshly picked by his ear. "Not even so much as a hello to say you're alright and here you are sleeping at the beach!" Everyone is awestruck as they are used to seeing Mapahl very calm. "So you were out late ALONE with Marin huh?! This was why you were late home the other night too right?!"

"I-OW!-I'm sorry mom!" Doren tries to defend himself but is quickly hushed. "Don't "I'm sorry mom" me! You have no idea how much I've been worried about you!" Thinking this is might lead to something bad for Little Doren ( Marin's new nickname for him), Marin intervenes. "Ms. Mapahl, please go easy on him. I was lonely so...so I asked Doren if he'd stay around until after I went to asleep."

Thanks Marin. Doren is relived a little, smilling as Marin looks at him with a cute grin. "Well, that was sure nice of you Doren." Mapahl says cooling her fire, but the inferno doesn't take long to set ablaze once more. " But that doesn't mean you're off the hook young man! I have a long list chores that need to be done!" And with that, she drags Doren along by his ear and collar back to Mabe and the rest of her sons are forced to follow.

As Doron was leaving, he had taken notice of Doren's horrorifed stature minutes before. So I was right about where you were. And the way you acted two nights ago....you know something don't you? He runimates silently.

"Guessin' I have to leave you ladies as well." Sale states. "Have-a another shipment to deliver for the missus, so if you all will kindly excuse me." He tips his hat in Marin's direction before heading off.

The Witch is then next to appear before Marin on the hill. "I'm quite sorry again deary....but even with what you told me, I didn't turn up with anything." Marin appears lost from the sound of it. "Nothing? Abouslutely nothing at all?" Even from the harsh way of putting it, the Witch shakes her head sadly. "Nothing at all deary....this continues to confuse me as to why none of my family line wouldn't line wouldn't know about it all." Marins nods acceptingly.

Marin is finally feeling better from all that crying, and that's when she mutter softly. "If you all don't mind....think I could be alone for little bit?" Ms. MeowMeow nods in return. "Certainly. We'll be waiting in Mabe whenever you're ready." She motions to Aubury and they leave hand-in-hand and the Witch departs on her broom.

The giantess lets out a huge sigh. A little peace and quiet finally... Looking around a little, the fact that she's sitting right in the middle of Toronbo Shores STILL amazes her and also by the fact that those hills that lead north to Mabe she could see level with the top one. My height hasn't changed any.

But why am I having these dreams? The first dream was of a greyish world where a village not unlike her own seemed to be in gratitude for Marin, but the second was the nothing but the opposite. Are they telling me something...? Glancing down at her hand, it goes through her head how strong she has become. And coupled with how the dream foretold of the destruction of Mabe her eyes grow determined making a fist. I won't let that happen!

"If I'm going to do anything though...I'm-" *GRUMBLE* The loud thunder crackle that was Marin's stomach finishes her sentence. Maybe all what everyone says is true... She raises herself to her full 90. ft height and heading back to Mabe.


It took her some time to return to Mabe. The images of the dream were still burnt into her brain clearly and she could of sworn that the shadow beings in her mind were not a picture and instead were looking right back at her...

Relief comes once seeing Mabe safe and sound just as it was yesterday. I just hope that won't change any. She enters the village heading to the square where Chef Bear is just putting the finishing touches on Marin's breakfest. "Thanks alot Chef Bear!" Marin thanks him sitting down, nearly filling the entire square with her behind.

While eating, she glances behind her at the Quintoplets house and sure enough Mapahl has Doren working hard as she constantly prods him around doing chores. Poor Little Doren....if only Mapahl knew why he was doing it. Marin thinks feeling pretty sorry for him.

Once done, she places the bowl aside and that's when Marin starts to notice she's getting some harsh looks from some of the residents. The giantess merely blinks once or twice confused as Old Lady Ulriria is looking her way scornfully still tending to her destroyed garden. "It's all your fault!" The ancient angry one reminds her.

Once Marin hear's that, she starts to think with a grin. I could easily crush you to... Her eyes become wide when she hears that. NO! Why would I think that?! Again like before, that aura seems to have kicked in but this time seems to be making her body MUCH hotter! STOP IT! She takes her hands to her head fighting the feeling off violently by shaking her head.

"MARIN! Are you alright?!' Marin looks down after a few tense seconds and see's Ms. MeowMeow standing there in front of her. "I'm...I'm alright....just some of that dream popping back into my head..." Marin explains in return, and she starts to feel that aura start to cool down to nothing. What....what is this?!

Ms. MeowMeow is forced to accept that, but she offers some advice. "Take it easy today Marin. Seems that nightmare is really messing with your head, and because we still don't know why this has happened to you, it might be best to keep things calm." Marin nods in return from her sage words. "I'll try too Ms. MeowMeow." You have no idea how much this messing with my head though... She thinks adverting her somber eyes.

The fallen grand rooster statue on the side of the square meets her gaze, where it's been ever since she knocked it over and subsequently tripped over it afterwards resulting in the olbiration of the dream house with her shoulder. Picking it up, she finds and easily inserts it back into the hole in the earth. Well, this is probably the only thing that I can fix.... Her depression goes a bit further with the thought.

But then she suddenly feels a small tapping on her right foot. Whoever was brave enough to come that close to her must of had been urgent (no idea how bad they must smell right now she thought), and Marin finds Sale standing there looking troubled underneath his hat.

"Hello Sale, what's wrong?" Sale takes off his hat (probably to cover his nose ;), saying. "Well missus...I kinda need you help." Marin becomes intrigued. "Sure....alright! What's happened?" Sale scratches his noggin trying to put his thoughts into words. "You know the bridge we 'ave down south? The one that covered that long string of deathtraps?" Marin knows exactly where's he taking about, two screens east and one screen south of Toronbo Shores (yes, screens :) wood was placed over a row of five of those nasty pitfalls.

"What happened to it?" Marin asks curiously and Sale is quick to answer "After I had my crane towed across this morning, I'm guessin' the wood went on protest from all the weight and collapsed deep into the pits of whatever. Now I'm stuck wihtout a way to get my crane back to my store." Marin doesn't look convinced, saying with a raised eyebrow. "You could always take the hills from the west...." Sale nods in return. "Aye, that I could, but it'd take forever and a day."

"Well.....alright then Sale, let's get to work!" Marin declares with a unusually happy smile, making Sale look relieved. "You're a life saver missus...but do you have an idea of where we could get some wood from?" Marin merely nods. "Yep! Don't think Dorun will mind if we take a little bit of his pile..." And with that, they both head to the construction site.

Once there, all the of the Quintoplet brothers minus Doren and Aubury are all working on the building that's still only in bare bones. "Hey everyone!" Marin announces herself getting near, and she turns down to Dorun immediately. "Dorun, hate to ask you this, but I need to use a little bit of your pile of wood..." It's easy to see Dorun had become agiated from the sound of it, but he says differently. "Go ahead. Won't mind a little being taken."

The shopkeeper overlooking construction sighs. "How much longer is this going to take....?" Marin says apoligizing "I'm sorry, but the bridge to the south broke apart and I'm going to help fix it." Dorin, Doran and Aubury all stop what their doing when they hear that. "Can we help too?" Aubury offers, and Marin looks down the eager three with a smile. "Why not, could definately use my three little helpers again!"

Grabbing a few long of pieces of wood, Marin places the incredibly light trunks under her right arm. "Ok everyone! I'll carry you there!" Marin says placing her hands on the ground and the three kids run on without hesitation. Sale however merely pauses, and Marin asks. "Something the matter?" Sale shakes his head. "Not a thing love, just rememberin' last time you 'ad me in your hands....not that I'll forget the lovely close-up of your face I had, no sirsee." Marin laughs a little as Sale gets on cautiously.

Standing up slowly Marin takes one more look at Mabe. By helping out I can get my mind off of that dream and that aura.... She resolves for a chance to perk up her mood and so far it was working.

She heads off to the Ukuku Priarie and from there south to the bridge.......but sadly, that would be the last time Marin would see Mabe before it would be changed drastically forever......


"Whew-wee." Sale whistles awestruck at the sight 50 ft. above the ground sitting in Marin's hands. Dorin notices him and says "You should see what you can on Ms. Mawin's head!"

"She...she let you kids up there?!" Sales says blinking. "I sure did!" Marin suddenly interrupts with her loud and gleeful voice. "They asked nicely so I let them...although I might not let a certain someone ever again...." Her right eye is pegged at Doran with that comment.

"I'm...I'm sorry about that already..." Doran offers weakly in defense but his cheeks are already blushing. "Idoit!" Aubury says angerily at him, but Doran ignores it thinking something else while looking up to Marin. I don't know what that dream was about...but, I'll continue to do my best to make sure you don't look sad again! He vows once more with his continued loyalty to the now giant Sea Maiden...even if she doesn't see it at all. Or atleast in the way he intends it to be.

With earth shaking steps they reach the bridge by the slight patch of forest in record time. "Alright everyone." Marin says stopping at the right side of the now empty bridge where Sale's crane was parked."I'll put you all down as I get to the other side alright?" Sale tips his hat nervously and the kids nod as their let to the ground.

Marin then takes one gigantic step over the now long row of pitfalls. "Holy....!" Sale mutters again further surprised as that must of been classifed as merely a casual light step for her but it spanned the length of 15 ft.! Aye aye...guessin' I still be needin' to adjust a bit to the missus's change I suppose...

"The wood is coming over now!" Marin announces as she kneels down and takes the long flat pieces of wood and them over the holes. It takes three thin 5 ft. long pieces of wood to cover the span of the bridge but it's rather weak that way, but by using some spare pieces she places more on top of the first strudining it immensely.

"Sale! Do you have some hammers and nails?" Marin says while practically holding the bridge together with her hands at each end. "That I do miss!" Sale quickly retrives them from his crane and then dividing them evenly, the group goes over Marin's right hand and starts nailing the bridge together.

"Brother don't hit your thumb again!" Dorin reminds playfully as Doran starts the nailing in the middle and he returns a scornful look. "That only happened beca-OW!" During his sharp return Doran wasn't looking and ended up slamming the SAME finger yet again. Laugther ensues as Doran curses parading back and forth holding his stubbed finger.

"Ha ha ha...you should listen to your brother Doran!" Marin teases as she feels the vibration of his running through the wood. Her laughing is a welcome change from what happened this morning. This feeling.... The warmth of a cool evening's fire has begun to enshroud the giantess's body making her feel....nice and comforted.

Marin notices how Aubury is looking edgy hammering away slowly. "What's wrong Aubury?" Aubury is startled alot by it before responding shakily "Are...are you sure you have a good hold of this bridge....?" Marin grows wide-eyed, then that changes to a more reassuring face. "Don't worry Aubury....I'll make sure NOTHING happens to any of you, alright?"

It takes just a little bit longer before the whole bridge is fully connected by nails. "Alright! Good job everyone!" Marin says, but then Sale offers. "Think it would be a good idea to test it...make sure nothin' like that happens again anytime soon ya?" All five are in unison, but Marin comes up with an idea signaling for everyone to get off the bridge.

"Hee hee...I have the perfect way to test it!" She says with a smile that hides er intent, but it doesn't take long to found out what she meant. Marin takes her hand and starts pressing aganist the bridge with fingers more then four times the size of it! Barely using any force at all the tension builds extremely and that's when Marin recoils away under fear of accidenlly breaking it.

"I think the bridge will last for a good while." Marin reports turning to the four and Sale has gained a wide open mouth that sags all the way to the ground. This....the missus is starting to become too much for me....

"Golly gee are my arms now sore..." The giantess states, then does some of her missed morning excuses. A small torrential wind is created while doing her arm circles, but that doesn't last for very long. "Guess I'll just take a break for the moment." She says while sitting off to the side of the bridge her body taking much more space then needed.

Resting, her eyes eventually fall upon a run-down abadoned shack not far from where she's sitting known to the villagers as The House By The Bay. She remembers how long ago the deceased owner of this house eventually sought out Link as a ghost to to be put to rest. Link had succeded and the since then the house stood still silently with the calm waves.

"!" Marin becomes increasingly surprised when the holy white figure of the ghost reappears over the house! It's black slits of it's atypical ghost face shows it's confused, but upon seeing the giant Marin, it changes to a more happier one. Marin retruns the favor in kind, awed just as the ghost as, watching it slowly float toward her face like a lost child.

Marin mouthes "Hello" when the ghost gets closer, not wanting to disturb the rest of the group. The ghost replies with a blank stare, then becomes somber slowly shaking it's head. As Marin is trying to figure out it's meaning the ghost then vanishes with a flicker......instead being replaced with a vision of that one-eyed shadow being from Marin's dream!

WHAT?! Marin is shocked watching it float with an unsettling air. The eye of the being again opts to smile.....but it suddenly dispeates away in the few sparse seconds it had existed. The disturbed Sea Maiden is left blinking raking her brain for whatever just happened's meaning.....

"AHH!" An immense pain hits Marin straight in the head from out of nowhere! "Missus!" Sale yells as he and the other three rush to her side from her loud cry of agony, but he gets nothing in return. Their left to do nothing but watch as Marin as her large hands around her even bigger head waving it back and forth!

A maelstrom of random thoughts and feelings is engulfing Marin's mind with her having no idea how this started. Spontonous pictures and voices of the last two days appear and disappear spastically, each one bringing mixed responses. Then some of the more malicous sounding voices start to solidify and are able to be heard....

"It was made for....normal-sized people afterall."

"It's all your fault!"

"I guess it's too late to deal with you right now."

"NO! I won't have anyone else helping in the building of this!"

Deep unfound hatred comes with every line, but the most promient voice was Lady Ulriria's "We don't need a monster like you around!" The word "monster" along with images of the burning Mabe from her dream are repeated over and over and over again like some twisted torture device.....until.....

"STOP IT!!!!!!!" *CRASH!!!!!*

Marin screams out in bloody murder while at the same time bringing down her joined hands hard in rage infront of her, resulting in an earth-shattering blow that reduces the abadnoned shack to nothing but a deep crater. The ensueing shockwave from the blow is more then enough to the send the four by her side right off their feet as they also hear the bridge they just fixed and some of the nearby trees tetter a bit.

After the dust cloud that's from the remains of the house starts to clear in a few tension full seconds, the sillheoute of Marin's long streaming orange-red hair comes into view as it hides away any trace of her face. Her gigantic body is still hunched down after the double-handed blow and has so far hasn't budged at all.

Dorin, Doran, Aubury and Sale all look at Marin.....scared, something they would of never expected to feel from her. "Kids....get behind me." Sale shakily whispers, afraid, while raising to his feet and the kids aren't in any objection. The horrorifed four inch closer to their fallen giantess friend, and once a few feet away, Doran mutters curiously "Ma...marin....?"

She must of heard that because Marin's huge backside has started to lean back up slowly making them all jump back quite a ways. The group can see that her eyes are closed, but once her large body is fully up-right, her head turns toward the four.. and by opening her eyes she gives them a sight they would never forget....

Marin's deep sky blue eyes have changed to a deep crimson red color with pupils as black as night! Marin adds an evil smile seconds later to her normally cheerful face upon noticing the four's terrorifed status.

"Hee hee....now let's see what I can really do!" Marin's unmistakable voice suddenly bellows out followed by a twistingly dark chuckle. Marin then quickly raises to her feet,

completely ignoring the group, before walking casually to the north over many hills and trees without a care of what happened to them afterward.

Each of her earthquake endusing steps bring the sound of loud rhytmic sonic booms, almost like a chorus singing, foretelling of great peril as the now seemingly evil Marin reaches her desination.....

..........Mabe.


"Whew....." Doran sighs from exhaustion, the long list of chores Mapahl had for him finally complete. "Haven't even had breakfest yet and I'm already tired...." Heading down the hill by house to get some cooked goods from Chef Bear, Doran can't help but notice his dad, Papahl, sitting on his long chair outside the house.

"...?" Doran has to stop right there when his dad seems to be mumbling "Marin....." The father is looking straight up with wide eyes...and that makes Doran sigh ashamed. He must of looked up her skirt the first time she appeared......maybe she was right about this being a family thing..... What's left of his shattered self-confidence cracks a little more as he's again attacked by Marin when she's not even there.

But before even moving again, an enourmous sound makes him stop dead his tracks much like all the other residents. "What in tarnation was that?!" Tarin yells upon exitting his house looking to the south where the abnormality came from. "Anyone have any idea what could of been?" The shopkeeper asks everyone around a minute later and no one can offer a thing.

I think I might..... Doran's mind is running the more disastrous parts of the Doshin legend.....and his eyes grow large as watermelons once they see Marin's large intimidating figure steadily coming there way from the south. NO....NO....don't tell me that!

Marin stops her advance nearly a mile away. She looks over the village, returning the stare to all that's now looking at her as the malicious grin she has grows wider. "They've all come out to see me...." She pauses, hunching her body down. "...so I think I'll give them a grand hello!" And with that, her impossibly skycraper tall body leaps into the air!

"WHAT?!" Every villager is now just trying not to be in the way of the huge falling mountain-sized comet that utterly blocks out the sun! And with a force that could crush even the strongest of fortresses and the weight of several tons upon tons, Marin hits the ground just west of the arcade resulting in a grand tremor and dust cloud.

This...this isn't happening.... Is all Doran could fathom while trying to stand back up after being knocked down violently, looking up and up to Marin in the large crater she had made....and they become even more pronounced with fear (if that's even possible, considering their watermelon sized) when the gigantic girl looks down on everyone with those huge red spheres of hideous intent.

"Run! You'd all had run unless I might step on you!" The giantess's voice rings out in warning and most are confused by it's meaning. When no one moves, Marin becomes agiated standing up and brings her foot down hard. Everyone gets the message running away in any direction avialble.

"Yes!" The giantess's evil laugh could be heard for miles. "This is why I now deserve to be the queen of Koholint!" As chaos has come down below, Marin's head that's 80. ft above the ground turns toward her left. "And as queen, theirs some unrully subjects that need to be taught a lesson!"

Her eyes were set on Lady Ulriria's house and it doesn't take her long to stand tall over it, Ulririra standing insignificantly at her feet ready to defend her home. "So you say I trashed your garden right?" The old lady isn't one to be frightened by the giantess's booming voice , saying "You...you really have become a monster!" Marin snickers. "Well then, I'll show you how much of a "monster" I really can be when their's NOTHING of your precious garden left!"

And with that, Marin raises her huge left foot and starts brings it down right on the destroyed remains of the garden! After Ulriria barely managed to get out the way, she is forced to watch as the "monster" starts playfully grinding her sandal further into the ground. "My....my....." Is all that leaves Ulriria's mouth as her emotional wound is cut even deeper.

"There you go! All better!" Marin states gleefully as she retracts her leg over the completely messed up parch of the land that's left. Her eyes then drift to the old hag's house, it soon after adding another thought to the diabolical Sea Maiden's mind.

"You know, Old Man Ulriria should REALLY come out more often." Marin mutters out in seemingly innocent thought." I know he's shy of people and all......and I think I know just a way to fix that!" The giantess turns right around, setting her sights on the telephone booth where she also completely crushes it under her foot!

"Now he's forced to come out to talk to people now!" Her howling laughter that ensues gives the people of Mabe an even more powerful feeling of helplessness as Marin had just started and so much had been done.

Of course no one attempts to stop Marin when she starts walking casually eastward with hands behind her in a stroll. "Hm...think I should leave THIS alone atleast." She states after reaching her own house that now only reaches a little past her ankle. "That bastard father of mine needs a place to sleep as my slave once I really become queen!" Stepping over it brings another surge of power as her father is probably hiding scared inside, and she doesn't care that half of the fence and the tree around the house were flattened while doing so.

The beautiful destroyer's sights have been set on her next target: the construciton site. "Ah yes...Chef Bear's Honey Buns(tm).....what's the "(tm)" for at the end anyway?" She asks herself, but it only amounts to her shrugging. "Oh well....but I still have a score to settle." Her red eyes go down until they meet with Dorun, Doron and the shopkeeper who are still there also ready to defend it.

"Hello boys!" She leans her body down to them in a somewhat provocitve way, giving them caught a good look at her. And they were, until she says. "Why can't you let one big girl help in building huh?" Dorun already knows what she's talking about and he counters. "No! I didn't mean it like that!" Marin merely shakes her head with a grin. "Too bad....because you should of chosen your words more carefully!" She quickly stands back up and then rears her right leg back, preparing to do a devastating soccer kick!

"Get out of the way!" Doron commands hastily, but then both brothers quickly find that the shopkeeper isn't moving paralyzed by fear! "Idoit!" Dorun curses as they run and grab him getting away right before Marin lets her leg fly and it connects, sending destroyed pieces of debris flying everywhere, even some into the village store that makes half of it collapse with a resounding boom!

"Ooops....." Marin whispers like a innocent child. "Wasn't trying to do that...." She sounds geniunely concerened about the store, but it doesn't seem to matter anymore when she turns away from it. "What should I do next...?" Chaos continues to flow throughout the village as the now seemingly goddess of destruction thinks of her next move.

"Hmm...guess I'll take a breather for now....there's not much left in this crappy little town anyway..." And with that, she walks to the square and plants her behind down in it, not worried about sitting on anything.

Right away her crimson eyes catch sight of that rooster statue. "I have an idea!" She says happily while prying the statue out of the ground. She easily bends the iron using her gigantic fingers trying to make some shape out of it. When she takes one-to-many wrong movements by mistake, she lets out a disgusted sigh. "So much for that..." She then tosses it behind her like a broken toy, a loud thud then could be heard miles away afterward.

Her stomach grumbles. "I really must have an eating problem or something.....maybe all that stuff I eat is the reason why I'm this big?" Everyone that poked fun of her so far comes to her mind. "But if that's true, I have all this power because of it.....so gotta find some more!"

Her eyes then spot some of Sale's food crates not too far away. "Perfect!" She lets out a bright smile taking the first crate that fits squarely in her palm and takes the top off throwing it away carelessly and letsthe contents run down her throught. "Hmmmm....." Delight runs through her being as her stomach is satisfied. And just like that, the crate is completely empty as is the giantess's endless appitete.

Preparing the second one, Marin glances down at Ms. MeowMeow's house and sees BowBow looking angriely at her from the door barking. Marin merely thrusts her body forward just a little and that sends BowBow whimpering back into the house. "Useless dog...." She mutters before downing the second crate.

The destruction had stopped due to Marin's sating her hunger. And that's when one person finally gained the courage to attempt to stop her, for he was the only one that knew a thing about it.

"MARIN! STOP THIS, I BEG YOU!" Doren yells up to her as he bravely runs up to her right side and tugs on the end her dress. "We don't mean any harm to you! We just want to help you with whatever happened to you!" The elder brother pleads further, but Marin ignores him as she takes and empties the third and last crate.

Come on Marin....I don't know wh----- His thought is interuppted suddenly. Suddenly when Marin looks straight down at Doren with her large imposing stature, a horror he never knew existed coming with it. His body starts to shake over all with fear as her red crimson eyes more then triple the size of him are doned completely on him, it even sends a chill up his spine that it's from someone he just recently came to admire.

But what she would say is what would really break him. "So finally someone steps forward to try and stop me....and it figures it would be the oldest of the stupid Quintoplet brothers. Come to defend your family before I get Dorin back for all those times he's messed up my name or before I show Doran how close he can REALLY get to me?" He can say nothing in return as his body is now completely immoblized by her intimatding stature and voice and he knew she WOULD do those things.

"And of course there's you....think just because you found all those things about the Doshin Legend all by yourself I'd suddenly start liking you?" That hits a deep chord as Doren starts to shake feverishly like a scared and lost child...and that's not's not too far from the truth. "Or you think I'd stop doing this because you told me the Doshin acted nice and kind to everyone?" She pauses, getting delight out of watching the little bug-sized boy squirm under this gigantic pressure.

"Well you're wrong on both accounts, most certainly the first!" She then lowers her boulder-sized left hand down before him fast as lighting. "So get lost!"

And with that, she flicks her gigantic middle finger the size of a pillar at Doren! "UAHH!" He yelps as her finger hits him right in the stomach, knocking the wind out of the boy sending him airbourne for atleast 5ft. before slamming into the earth hard meters away!

"DOREN!" Mapahl screams having witnessed the event while rushing to her son's side. He's unconsicous, but she's relieved that it's nothing life threating and that's when Mapahl turns angerily to the evil giantess. "How...how could do something like this?! He was just trying to help you!" The mother screams loudly not scared at all by the size difference.

However, something seems to be wrong with Marin as her huge pupils blink a few times looking at the fallen Doren. "....what....why...?" A sudden whisper seems to signify a change of heart has seemed to befallen her at the sight she's seeing. "I....I'm sorry...I..." Marin's whispers in a low apoligtic voice and Mapahl is rather stunned by it. "M...marin....?"

"No! I'm not sorry!" Marin says loudly while shaking her head."That brat got what he deserved...but...whargh!" She hastily gets to her feet and turns toward the north and starts running in that direction as something appears to be wrong with her. The giantess does a huge leap over the northern hill and keeps on going into Mystertious Woods.

Although happy that Marin had finally left Mabe for good, Tarin is still compelled to race after his giant dauther. "MARIN!" He cries uselessly heading for the Mysterious Woods leaving the destroyed Mabe behind. What made you do this?! I must know!

 

Now even more giant steps are littering the ground of Mysterious Woods as Marin continues running northward. She remains undetained the whole way through as any tree that comes in contact with her is merely brushed away to her side or snapped in two.

"Why did I do that?!" Her voice is angry thinking aloud. "I'm not sorry about that little kid or anything else that happened!" Her feelings are now in conflict with eachother continuing on.

While passing right by the area where she first grew, she completely goes by the tree that had the mushroom growing under it. It almost felt to her that something had pushed her body out of the way of hitting it, but what could possibly do that to her 90 ft. tall self is anyone's guess.

Not too much further from that area is when Marin finally stops. "Why am I suddenly feeling bad about what I did?" Her head is starting to feel very strange even when the evil giantess attempts shaking it away. "They all got what they deserved! That's all that counts!"

Letting her hands go, her all-seeing gaze comes upon another place she could potentially destroy: Crazy Tracy's Hut. Grinning at the sight of it, she thinks diabolically I'll get that lady for making my dad waste all of MY rupees!

As she casually comes near the hut, she sees Tracy outside now scared at the sight of her. "Do...you do you know what happened Marin?" Tracy asks after hearing all the stuff that happened down south, and Marin returns only a simple smile. "Yep! I sure do!" But then her crimson eyes focus evily on her. "But now I'll get YOU back for messing with my dad!"

Tracy is forced to run when Marin quickly kneels and attempts to demolish her hut with a solid punch! However, when the fist flies, it oddly changes course and instead hits the watering hole infront of it. Her fist makes a 10 ft. deep crater of it at which water slowly starts to fill up within it.

"What....?' Marin blinks down surprised at her own fist. "What made me miss....?" Not wasting anymore time thinking, she reels her hand back a second time. "This one should---"

"NO! STOP RIGHT THERE!" The giantess's voice stops and changes mid-sentence from an evil sounding tone to a more resistant sounding one. As Marin's fist is dangling in mid-air Tracy is confused at the sight of it, but can't see what caused the change as Marin has hung her head and again her hair hides her voice.

An odd silence then comes as Marin is occupying so much of the northern Mysterious Woods with her large body sitting down but continues to remain still.....

"MARIN!" Tarin then suddenly comes from behind her, breathing heavily but still angry as the bee hive he "picked" yesterday. At first Marin does nothing.....but then quiet sounds of sobbing could be heard.

Marin's head slowly turns back toward Tarin, and he's not sure what to say or do at the sight. That crimson red pigment has washed away from her eyes and have returned to their natural deep sky blue, dripping humengous tears of the exact same color. "I...I...did...n't....dad..." Is all she's able to whisper in a very depelated and shattered voice. Tracy and Tarin exchange glances before they attempt to get closer to her.

"Marin....what happened to you.....?" Tarin says in a calm tone ready to accept whatever answer was given to him when he nears her feet. Her crying is all that be heard for a few minutes, but then Marin finally starts to whisper in broken words. "Som...ething...don't....I'm so sorry....didn't..."

But Marin can't take it anymore as tears continue to cry away she suddenly stands up and starts running northward, and once exiting Mysterious Woods hastily turns toward the western edge of the island (passing by Mr Write's house who's darts back in after seeing Marin run towards him) where she leaps right over the side and sinks completely into the surroudning sea! A small tidal wave is caused when the sheer magnitude of Marin's 90 ft. tall body hits the water, but it hits the side of the island harmlessly.

"Where'd she go?!" Tarin and Tracy had quickly followed to her the island's edge waiting for her enourmous head to pop out. But the water continues to remain in an odd peacefull stillness with no sign of her at all.

"MARRRRRRIIIIINNNNNN!!!!!!!!" Tarin cries out at the top of his lungs. But no one other the few around him hear it....for it appears that Marin has disappeared for good under the ocean's waves......


Around this time is when Dorin, Doran Aubury and Sale all finally arrive at the ruined Mabe riding on Sale's crane. Right away their all appalled at the sight. "What...what did Ms Mawin do.....?" Is all anyone out of the four could say after a while.

Heading in, they first see what's left of the construstion site (nothing other then a few pieces of wood left on stand-by) and the town shop further down with long needles of wood sticking out of what's left standing of it.

"This is terrible..." Sale mutters to himself, glancing at the shopkeeper down on his knees infront of the store greiving over it's destruction. "Why did the missus do this...?"

Doran also is surverying the damage. Marin did all this...? Coupled with that piercing crimson glare he recieved from her, the sight of the completely destroyed tooth phone with only it's ground frame left make him shiver. But...but I tried to... He remembers trying to cheer Marin up by fixing the crack she accidently made on it...but now that and the whole building is gone.

All the memories of the following two days since she grew have now changed. That time when Doran was stuck on the tree glaring into her pretty eyes has altered to Marin giving him an evil stare ready to pounce on his helpless self! And that other time when he got a little too close to her and was saved (although barely let off the hook of punishment) has changed to the sight of Marin picking him off her chest and then wringling him in two!

"Marin....was there something I could of done to prevent this....?" Remembering his personal vow, the boy continues to ponder on it.

Aubury too is gaining mixed feelings. Although she had dreamed to become as big as Marin, the large crater west of the arcade, the flattened fence around Marin's house and Lady Ulrira's garden all start to make her reconsider that decision. All this.... She thinks with dread-fulled eyes.

The auburn rabbit looks down at Ulriria's house, and there is the old lady is whipping up a hell storm parading through her destoryed garden. "Monster! She really has become a monster!" She repeats over again with deadly ferocity and Aubury becomes affected by it. Ms. Marin...a monster...? Aubury can't fathom the idea....but then thinks if she grew as well, she might be called the same thing.

The four then notice that people are gathering at a spot at the square, and rushing over Dorin becomes surprised at the sight. "BROTHER!" Doren still lay on the ground out cold with a saddened Mapahl at his side. "What happened to the boy miss?!" Sale starkly asks, and Mapahl shakes her head depressingly. "Marin...she..she flicked him away with her finger when he tried to get her to stop...."


All four of the group's eyes go wide. "What?!" Doran can't accept what's he hearing. "Why....why would Marin do that?!" The now furious second youngest brother yells looking down at Doren. "If she was only trying to help her...then...then...!" "Calm down...yelling not going to solve anything." Aubury commands taking Doran by the shoulder.

The now sullen Ms. MeowMeow approaches from her house. "I don't know why Marin would commit such hideous acts....but atleast only Doren was the only one that was hurt...." Dorin then asks quickly. "Will brother be alright?!" MeowMeow merely nods. "Yes....he should awaken pretty soon."

Around this time is when more people start arriving at the village. Tarin, Tracy, the Witch and even Mr. Write from the north, with the people of Animal Village and Prince Richard (the rooster statue Marin tossed had gone so far it landed right infront of the SeaShell mansion.) coming from the east.

As converstations start raising on Marin and what to do about Mabe, Doren starts to come around. "u...uh...." He mutters gaining consciousness at which a wave of relief goes through everybody. Mapahl immediately hugs him without saying a thing, and Doren blinks a few times surprised. "Mom...?" He feels Mapahl shake her head softly aganist his chest at which he doesn't say anything else, left in his mother's embrace.

Minutes later Mapahl slowly lets go of Doren, at which he starts looking around the area. "Marin...where'd she go...?" "She jumped into the ocean after heading north through the woods." Tarin briskly answers his question, which makes Doren ask further. "The ocean?! You mean you still don't know where she is?" Tarin shakes his head.

But suddenly someone starts to storm through the crowd. "DOREN!" Doron is nearly emiting large pulses of angry energy as he approches and grabs Doren by the neck bringing him to his feet! "Doren! You...you know what's happened to Marin right?!"

Doron's declartion brings mixed feelings from the crowd as now everyone becomes focused on Doren who returns a puzzled stare. "What made you think I know anything...?" Doron doesn't waver retorting immediately. "It's easy with how distant you were two nights ago when we're checking up on Marin! And let's not forget when you completely disappeared yesterday only for you to appear at the beach by her this morning!"

Doren knows he's been caught, so the boy prepares his words carefully in his explanintion. "....I...yes, I do know why--" He's not allowed to go past that as from the sound of "yes" Doron flared up like a volcano while rearing his fist back and delivering a vicsous right hook to Doren's face, making Doren stumble back a few feet!

"IDOIT! MORON!" Doron is now in a mood that only the word "pissed" could properly describe. "Why the heck didn't you tell ANYONE ELSE you knew something!?" The smart brother's angry eyes drill a hole into Doren whose eyes are hidden while nursing the blow on his face.

"I...I read a legend the day Marin appeared..." Doren starts weakly. "It seemed to match...but...but...I just wasn't sure so..." Doron is quick to interrupt ready to burst into flames at any moment. "SO WHAT?! ANYTHING about how she became that tall would help! Even if you weren't sure about it! MORON!"

"And because you DIDN'T tell anyone, look at what happened!" Doron accuses harshly while extending his arms. "Mabe is in shambles, all because of Marin and for reason we DON'T know! Did you find out WHAT would make her do this? And if you did, did you atleast TELL HER?!"

Doren seems on the verge of collapsing from Doron's fierce interrogation and his very drained body, but he continues his defense. "I...I went around looking by myself for more things about the legend... and I did find why she might do this...." Doron attempts to hit him again from those words but Mapahl grabs his arm before it could fly. "Doron, that's enough!" She is the only person to interrupt however.

"You are really are an idoit! Going on by yourself to find out more about it.....YOU'RE NOT HIM!" Doron knew that would make Doren look up at him wide-eyed, mentioning the lone adventurer Link that he admired so much. "We could of assisted you know! YOU AREN'T THE ONLY PERSON TO CARE ABOUT HER EITHER!

"WE ALL DO!" With his younger brother's final words Doren looks at and beyond him. Everyone of the entire island is standing there glaring back at Doren concerned about their lost giant songestress just as he said. His family (minus the father who sat through the entireriy of Marin's rampage....googling over her X_X), Tarin, Tracy, Mr. Write, Sale, Richard, The Witch, Aubury.....everyone.

But of course now the most important person of the island had vanished under the sea, possibly to never return again, after becoming possessed and leading a path of destruction on his home town. And it was all his fault.....or alteast, he now took the full blame for it.

Tears of guilt start to shape on his eyes. "Yeah...you're right...I screwed up....." Doren hangs his head as he can't stand to look at anyone else right now. "It's all my fault...I should of told someone...but...but..I just wanted to..."

Two hands then go to each of his shoulders, startling him. Looking up slowly he finds both his mom and Ms. MeowMeow standing infront of him with faces that could forgive anything. "It'll be alright Doren..." Maphal says calming him down, as Ms MeowMeow continues "...but you could tell us where you found this legend?"

Sniffing away his tears, Doren realizes he has to take responsibitly for this. "Y...yeah. Follow me...."

 

The island library probably had the most people to attend it ever had later that day as Doren showed the Doshin Legend to everyone. Then with the magnifiying glass he revealed the two hidden paragraphs that signified the very events that lead up to this tragedy. And right away some start to realize that they were at fault too in how this came to be.

"We....we acted terrible to her..." Tarin is the first to speak of it, all the little things he said ever since she become giant-sized reappear in his mind. I'm a horrible father... Ms MeowMeow can't help but notice Tarin's guilt-ridden look and comes to comfort him. "Don't be so hard on yourself." She says softly, and Tarin accepts it without saying a word.

The only Quintoplet brother to not be around Marin Dorun is also looking stern about the construction site. "I didn't mean it like that..." He tries explaining to Dorin and Doran, but Dorin is mad firing back. "You got what you deserve! You acted so mean to Ms. Mawin when she was only trying to help you!" Dorun can say nothing in response.

Even Prince Richard remembers how he treated her a bit. "Could of definately been a bit nicer eh...." He mutters remembering that "normal-sized people" line.

The person affected the most by this was probably the least likely to change anything about her though. "I shouldn't have called her a monster...." Lady Ulriria silently regrets for once, finally realizing that Marin was doing nothing but trying to help when her garden was ablaze. But the fact that it's now even MORE ruined make her still harbor some anger at the giantess.

The Witch is of course baffled by the legend and it's unkown origin. Why don't I have any knowledge of this? The text explained the sudden growth and the aura, but it just seemed to come out of nowhere. This magican...does it have anything to do with my ancestors? The Witch continues to ponder quietly over this strange turn of events.

Then out of the blue Sale declares determined to everyone in the libraby. "Well folks, I say it's 'bout time we go and find the not-so-little missus eh?" Right away they all turn to him surprised.

"Look for her...?" The shopkeeper is the first to sharply object. "But after what happened to Mabe? Look at all she's done!" , but Sale remains confident. "Oi, tiss true she did do all that. But according to the tale the ventruing brother over there found, WE were also at fault for it too. Me and the kids were there before it started....it seemed like she was fightin' with something in her head. So whatever it was, it wasn't the Marin we knew." That shoots down anything else the shopkeeper had prepared.

"But she's so huge!" Tracy offers next. "She could be anywhere!" Sale shakes his head at the next challenger. "That's right true lass, but this island is too only so big. And the missus must now be frieghetned out of her mind right now so I doubt she'd try venturing far." Tracy can't say a thing in return.

"The missus saved me from a trip to Injury CIty...." Sale pauses tipping his hat closing his eyes while remembing that event and the sad look on her that was caused because of it. "...and I plan on returning that favor the best I can! Old Sale isn't one to run on one of his best customers in there time of great need!" From that many residents start to nod in unison with him, the kids are among the first to do so.

"Alright then people." Tarin says stepping up with a voice that now seems barely fit for a leader. "We'll split into groups and search for Marin around the island. Anyone that wants to stay behind can help clean up Mabe." Everyone is agreement from Tarin's idea as they all start to leave the library at once.

But one person trudges behind everyone slowly eyes glued to the ground. Doren knew he too would....no, HAD to look for Marin as well, but he couldn't possibly face her now. No way he could after all that he did on top of Mabe . His already guilt-ridden stature becomes even harder as he remembers everything, including the pain from the blow when Marin had flicked him away. It felt like his body had been hit by a giant hammer and still stung to that moment.

He then realizes he was probably the luckiest out of everyone for being able to be with Marin alone (or atleast his brothers would say he was). It felt like it was his duty at first to help her out with him being the sole one knowing of the legend....but now he knew it was because ever since that first night when was her enourmous arms over her legs looking at him with those sad and lonely eyes that he had come to like her immensely. And when the favor was returned largely in with an...um...chest filling hug (O_o)...the second night he knew it was returned atleast a little.

The words the evil Marin had said though "You think I'd suddenly start liking you?" stung deep into him. You think she really would? You're just a kid afterall.... He thinks almost kicking himself.

But more importantly, he was thinking of how Marin was feeling right now. Wherever she was, he knew that his body aching was nothing compared to the guilt that she MUST be having run through her mind. Destroying her home town by her own hands.... putting her loved ones in danger....he can't even start to fathom what she's feeling.

Even with that knowledge, the boy was completely powerless to do anything about it now. He had tried not to tell her of it In his attempt to protect her, but had it had backfired completely to a level he never thought it would go. And that's what made him feel empty, like he wasn't deserving to be around right now or deserving of anyhing for that matter. It almost made him completely devoid of any meaning to his life.

"You coming?" Doron asks upon notcing that Doren was way behind everyone else. When Doren hears that, he merely turns his chin up a little and starts to run forward. "Yeah...we have to find her...."

 

For the rest of the day search parties are sent all over Mabe to every place you could think of in hopeful search of their giantess friend. From Toronbo Shores where she slept to Tal Tal Mountain Range where she disappeared, everywhere is searched. River Rapids, Ukuku Priarie, Animal Village, Yarna Desert, Martha's Bay, Mysterious Woods.....

But no one can find a trace of her. Even in places they thought her large body could hide like under the waterfall of Tal Tal Mountains or possibly behind the walls of Kanalet Castle or even behind Mt. Tamarch. The mermaid and Walrus are also disptached to the waters around the island and the surrouding sea but that also shows up with nothing.

Day quickly turns to night and that's when the ultimately fruitless expedition is called off. Everyone becomes disheartened with the fact that Marin has disappeared completely as the Mabe residents head to Animal Village to stay the night and everyone else disperses to their homes.

Tarin is the last one to finally give up on searching. Marin...I just hope you'll come back to us when you're ready. He thinks remorsely before heading to Animal Village with the rest, the thought of his giant daughter somewhere alone running through his mind....


Behind the Tal Tal Mountain Range is a vast hidden beach that spans that entire length of the island one end to the other, unknown to every islander as it virtually inaccesible. And there, the moon's pale light casts down from above on a lone and frightned giant girl sitting right in the center of it.

"why...why..." Marin's whisper is barely audible as she's completely wrapped up into a ball, crying so much that all the sand around her had become soaking wet. This place was a perfect place for her hide from everyone even with her current size.....although that has changed. Glancing up for a moment to the back of Mt. Tamarach, she's now much smaller from her 90 ft. as the mountain is now much bigger. Although with nothing to truly gauge it by, Marin feels she must now be around 35 ft. tall, the same when she first grew.

But Mabe....her sobbing continues as Marin clearly remembers all that happened. EVERYTHING; from what she said, from what she demolished with ease, how her body was at an intense heat she never felt before, like that of a sun, thanks to that aura and how she had absoulutlely NO control whatsoever over own body during the entire thing.

"That dream....it came true....because of me...." She knew that last night's dream had definately been a warning now...but being just a specator as it was brought to life with her own body when she vowed to make sure it never did made it all the more hurtful. My home...why..? Who wanted for that to happen...? That black shadow being was definately the trigger that caused her possession, she knew that much.

Does it have something to do with the legend...? The Doshin Legend runs through her mind, and not a link comes up. Maybe....maybe there wasn something Doren did---

She stops in mid-thought right there with her eyes becoming even more tearful. "Doren....Doren...I....I..." Now the time when Marin had flicked her enourmous finger strongly aganist Doren's small and weak body is replaying and the sight of him on the ground out cold brought fear to her. Doren...I never meant to hurt you.... She thinks, only being able to wonder on how he is right now, the only person that tried to find out more about her giant orgins.....and had found a little...cute too.

But Marin is somewhat relieved....for what if she WASN'T able to fight off whatever was controlling her then? Imagining watching herself hurt others.....Ms. MeowMeow, Sale, Tarin, Aubury, Dorin, Doran..... "NO...NO!" She screams louldy fighting the thought off.

Then the vile words she was saying during the entire thing come to mind. Did...did I really mean that...? No, of course not! That wasn't me.... But even if she didn't mean them, she realizes that everyone else must be extremely mad at her right now. She imagines that some must be looking for now with pitchforks and torches in an angry mob ready to take her down.

"It's just...just like she said..." The giantess continues thinking aloud with a broken heart. "I've become a monster....and it's all thanks to my hunger and that stupid mushroom...." She says that becoming hateful of herself, all those times she had helped people around the island seem worthless now compared to the magnitude of what Marin did to Mabe.

Then looking up out from the confines of her dress, her eyes lock on to the shining waters of the sea. She is lost in the stillness of the water for a little bit....but then a rather desperate idea enters her mind.

"I'll...I'll swim away from the island!" The giantess declares suddenly. I've always wanted to see other lands....why didn't occur to me till now that I now have the power to that? Indeed, at her size, she could practically go anywhere she wanted undetained.

If they all think of me as a monster now....I have no right in staying here... She stops on that for a second. This was her HOME. Where she grew up with her father. Where all her friends were, where she laughed and sang for them. But the memory of the now destoryed Mabe then reinforces the fact that if she stays around that might happen again....

I'm leaving Koholint....for good. She stands up to her full height and looks above her to the top of the Mountain Range. Although she can't see it, the bright land of the island fills her eyes as they start to grow sorrowful. Goob bye everybody..... And with that, she turns to the water, ready to swim away to wherever it would take her.....

 

 

"Ho there!" A sudden small voice startles Marin completely. Huh...? She looks around as she doesn't know where it's coming from, but it comes again quickly. "Down below!" From that, Marin looks up....and there admist the star-lit sky was someone falling slowly down to her from the top of the mountains, and that has to be good 100 ft. up!

"....?" Marin is only baffled by the sight, watching whatever it was come nearer and nearer. Marin then has to sheild her eyes a little as strong bright light seems to be on top of whoever it is. Wait a second....that has to be Goldie!

And as the person comes into view, Marin indeed finds it's the Chicken Coop Owner who lives by himself up in Tal Tal Mountains. He's holding onto the Golden Rooster that Link had resurrected from the dead to gain access to Eagle Tower as it's flipping it's wings hard softly gliding downward together.

"Hello there lassy!" His stark voice comes onces he just little bit above her head, and Marin lets out her hands for him to land on gently. A short thin man with an enourmous nose and that could easily be passed for her father's brother is now standing in her hands. "Many thanks Little Marin.... my arms were just about to give away and I doubt the ground would of been very kind to me!" He ends in a chuckle as Goldie the rooster adoptso sit off the to the side and rest it's wings.

Marin can't a say a thing at first, her large eyes surprised that he would do something like that, or be here for that matter. "What...what are you doing here....?" She asks in low volume, and the little man returns with a smile. 'Why, looking for you of course! I just happened to hear some odd sounds coming from behind my house, so I grabbed old Goldie and jumped off when I saw it was you!"

The giantess blinks a few times. "Looking for me....?" The chicken coop owner nods. "Yep! After you disappeared from the face of Koholint, that's what everyone's been doing! Searching the whole island, just for your not-so-little self!" Marin most certainly becomes taken aback from that, asking "But....but why...? After what I did to Mabe...I thought...I thought..." She's fighting back the tears this time, having enough of doing that all day.

The little man is left with the sole task of calming her down, so he begins. "Well little lass.....Sale and some of those Quintoplet brothers came to me not too long ago after I saw you jump into the ocean. They told me they were looking for you...and they seemed ready to do anything they could to find you." Marin now becomes focused on him as he sits right infront of her face. "They told me what happened at Mabe, but it was like they were just worried a great deal about you."

"Why...?" Marin says blinking, at which the only person to find her continues. " They then told of some legend one their brothers found....Doren I---" "DOREN?! Is he ok?!" Her loud voice unintentiouly bursts out which makes him cover his ears quickly and Goldie snap awake. "Sorry...." Marin says softly afterward, but the chicken coop owner shakes his head ringing his ears out. "It's alright...think that made my ear drums work a little better actually!" He laughs again trying to cheer up, and it's working so far as a small smile is on her face now.

"As for Doren, from what they said he's fine." Marin immiedately lets out a sigh. "That's.... great....I...really didn't mean to hurt him...." "Aye, that is is. But that legend....that's the main reason they weren't mad at you at all." Marin is greatly puzzled by that, so she asks. "What do you mean?"

Marin has to sit down as the chicken coop owner tells her of the Doshin Legend. Although she knew most of it already, the two parts about Yarna Desert catch her attention right away. It explains to her clearly about the aura, the Moblin she saw and that dark shadow being from her dream. Now finally having this answered, a more dire question enters her mind. Doren....? Why didn't you just tell me?

"And after that...I joined everyone else as we started looking for you." The chicken hermit brings her back from her thought train. "We spent the whole day looking everywhere....and it wasn't until nightfall that Tarin deemed ready to call it off although he stayed out quite a while after that just for you." The image of her dad looking for her, probably becoming lost at every turn adds a quirky grin to her mouth.

"But...but I destoyed Mabe....I have no right going back there....." Marin then swiftly declares shaking her head, now afraid that she's holding him in her hands as they could clasp together at any second and crush him. "I just was about to swim away to find some lost island to live on by myself...you----"

"Marin." The chicken coop owner's sudden voice stops even the giant Marin mid-sentence. "I was watching you yesterday from up in the mountains as you went around the whole island. You pretty seemed happy helping out as those kids were with you, even when your butt plunged into the Animal Village square."

Marin sinks a little bit with an agiated look, but the hermit quickly brings he back up with. "I heard your singing too, just barely all the way up there...I can only wonder what it sounded like up closer as it was very soothing and beautiful." The giantess's angry face changes and gains slightly red cheeks, and they grow even redder when a tiny hand touches them. "And I must say.....you do look alot prettier up close, much more so now that you're this big."

With blushing cheeks Marin is uncertain what to say, but the coop owner isn't finished. "Whatever is that made you do to that to Mabe....I'm sure everyone will do their best to help from that happening again." He says as the giantess's large eyes are doned compeltely on him right above his head. "And with how big and strong you are now, I bet if everyone pitches in we could re-build a Mabe that's even better then the first."

The hermit is then taken aback as a single tear begins to drip from her eye. "Marin...?" He asks surprised, but Marin brushes it away. "I'm just glad that everyone to hear doesn't hate me right now...that's all...." The giantess states, as that was a single tear of joy.

"Now....I have a small problem....." The chicken coop owner starts akwardly scratching his head. "I didn't think of a way to get back to my house...." He says looking up to his house that's very high up int he mountain from where they are, but Marin quickly comes up with a solution. "I think I can help you......but Goldie might not like it...." The rooster snaps awake hearing it's name as both of them look at him with a grin....

 

A few minutes later and Marin is now standing up, with her right arm bent back preparing to throw the Chicken Coop Owner holding onto Goldie upwards. "You ready?" She asks gently, and the hermit merely responds vigoruously. "Too late for regrets now eh? Let us fly!"

Marin nods from that, and then rears back and tosses the two straight up into the air! The force makes him feel like he's a living rocket as within seconds he's already well above his house and most of Koholint and that's almost 200 ft. in the sky! "Wow...." Is all he's able to say from such a sight before staring to gradually glide back down.

Once the two reach his house, the hermit looks down to Marin who's waiting for him feet at the beach. "Thanks alot Little Marin! We'll see you tomorrow!" He calls down to her and she nods her humengous head in return upon hearing his tiny voice.

Sitting back down, Marin resumes glaring intently at the moonlight reflected waters. It's oddly calm now.... Indeed, things really have calmed now thanks to the hermit's intervetion. Before Marin thought she was going to leaving Koholint forever due to unabliity to stop herself from destroying Mabe....but now she embraced the thought of returning to everybody now matter how they acted to her in return.

Then looking for a nice comfortable to sleep on the beach, a strange blue light comes from her left. "...?" The light seems to be focused somewhere on the western walls behind the mountains qiute a ways down and Marin starts to crawl curiously down the beach towards it.

Within feet of feet it, that light seems to slowly be coming towards her. It's very small as she can barely see it, but once it comes infront of her face, she recongizes it right away. "Well hello there again Ms. Butterfly." A warm smile comes as the source of that light was the blue butterfly with the winged star pattern she had seen two days ago.

She extends her finger out just like last time and the butterfly seems to ignore her changed size when it sits on it immediately. "Nice to have some company before I go to asleep...but where have you been....?" Marin looks over to where the butterfly was, and there's many a dozen more lights on the wall.

"So this is whe--!" She's then surprised as what could be a hundred butterflies, all a plethora of colors, burst and start heading to Marin where take all sorts of places over her body!

Marin is merely in awe of the sight of all the butterfiles around her , everywhere she looks some vibrant and shining color is there to welcome her. And when Marin peers out to her reflection in the water an even grander sight appears.

Every butterfly on her is reflecting a huge light of that color and for a little while every light seemed to be a person she cared about from Koholint. They were all with her right then, and they all seemed happy to be there smiling. Right on cue her body begins to feel warm and cozy as the aura has turned it's gentle effect on and she knew this was also a level from it she never felt before.

"They were the ones to...." Marin says softly in her singing voice. Hmm...going to have to definately think more on that. She thinks with a smile, looking back at everyone that's now with her.

But not too much longer after that is when the giantess falls asleep while sitting on the beach leaned up aganist the mountain with the butterflies still around her. She was drained and it showed, but luckily no dreams would interrupt her sleep this night as her body prepared for the ordeals that would undoubtably come the following day.....


Day Four: Tidings Of The Old And New

 

The hot sun casts it's searing rays down on the lost island of Koholint as a new day dawns. The light is bright enough that Marin is awoken from her deep slumber upon striking her window sized eye lids on the hidden shore behind Tal Tal Mountain Range.

The butterfiles still around Marin awake abruptly and fly off when the giantess lets out the loudest yawn you ever heard (like five quiet shotgun blasts going off....if that makes sense) signaling the opening of her groggy eyes. Night's over all ready....? So ends the first time she's had nice undisturbed rest in three days.

Still sitting with her back to the mountain, right away Marin feels her body very mucky and icky. I guess sleeping in these wet clothes wasn't the best idea.... The surrouding beach was utterly wet due all to the water soaking from her dress all night.

The gigantic town girl lets out a depressed sigh. Not like I can ask Ms. MeowMeow or Ms. Mapahl to make me another one though. That would indeed take quite a while to do as Marin tacks it as yet another disadvantage to her current size.

But atleast she can take her sandals off to cool her feet in the waters of the ocean. "Cold! Cold!"  Marin mutters chattering her large teeth resulting in sounds like metal rivets grinding together (to a normal-sized person anyway), but the water quickly becomes very soothing.

For several moitonless minutes the calm repetition of the waves receding makes Marin wonder more about the events of yesterday. Looking out for miles upon miles over the sea still offers the notion of going wherever she pleased away from Koholint, perhaps to find out what exactly "Zelda" meant.

But I can't do that now. The Sea Maiden reminds herself finding she really did care deeply for those around the island and it took one of the most unlikeliest sources for her to fully realize that. Marin lets a bright smile remembering the little man that had flown from high in the mountains just for her. My angel had to have rooster's wings hmm? She laughs a little at the imagery.

Her home town then enters her mind, but it's demolished impact seems lessened now as the entire Doshin Legend follows suit. So it was because I got angry of some of them that everyone had to suffer... A disheartened look comes with that thought as those shadow beings assuredly captialized on those emotions.

But like she said, it was only a few. Remembering the others that had been with her....the Quintoplet Brothers, Sale, Aubury, Ms. MeowMeow, the people of Animal Village......that lightens her spirits up. And so far, those entities of deepest shade hadn't reappeared in her mind sense being freed from their control.

That prompts Little Doren to enter her heart at this point. Doren, why did you lie to me? Features of anger are evident on her face, just *slightly* mad Doren didn't tell her the whole legend by himself. She knew if that he had, she might of been better prepared to fight off whatever it was.

"..No need to waste anymore time." Marin declares withdrawing her feet from the ocean's waters and standing up slowly wincing. Ow...ow...maybe sleeping aganist a mountain wasn't the best idea either... Her back was a bit sore now due to that.

Upon raising up Marin looks up to Mt. Tamarach for a second. She feels just a little bigger now for some reason, and her intuition is correct having grown a few feet over night now regaining 50 ft. tall status. Guessing I'm going to need all the height I can get for now.... Yet another odd thought under normal circumstances, but she would be needing it for the re-building of Mabe.

Walking westward has Marin making large mounds in the sand with her sandals before passing by the den of the butterflies. It's now level with her stomach as her skyscraper sized body stands tall aganist the back of the mountain range. It's a rather elaborate set of creases in the rock wall, but the shape of the indentions is very close to that of a star.

My guiding stars.... A grin comes to her glancing at the butterflies contained within showcasing off their bright shining wings, before walking off to the beaches edge and with a deep breath submerging her huge body in the water, ready to make landfall on the other side of the mountain...

At Toronbo Shores, Doren is alone sitting upon the hill like last night where he watched Marin fall asleep and also the place he's been ever sense he's awoken.

The sound of the sea's tide does not bring peace to the lone adventurer though. Marin...I...I didn't... Guilt sifts through him like venom remembering Marin's huge sad and lonely face from that first night under the stars before changing to those blood red eyes that struck him down. I got what I deserved....

The boy remained sitting paitently for what felt to be thirty minutes, possbily even a hour. Are you coming back? Did you run away to some far away place? His eyes were dull and distant, just as they had been all last night when receiving some stares of digust from some the villagers most notably the shopkeeper and his brother Doron.

After what feels like an eterenity Doren stands up and looks over the sea. "Might as well head to the town....doesn't feel like she's coming...." He sounds even emptier not believing his own conclusion before turning north and recluntently heading back home.

******************************************************

After doing an incredibly stealthly return to land (for her huge size) upon the north-western edge of the island whilst dripping enourmous amounts of water, Marin's eyes are  wide immediately upon seeing the path she made through Mysterious Woods.

This is terrible.... Seeing it from another persecptive the path is huge and gaping with numerous trees snapped at the sides and just as many imprints of her large feet staining the grass below leading all the way back to Mabe strikes fear into the innocent girl's heart.

Before venturing back, Mr. Write's house is close by. "Mr. Write....are you home...?" She asks softly standing quite a few feet away yet still over it, but she recieves no response at all seconds later. He must be scared seeing this too....I know I am....

 

The behemoth lass starts to tip-toe her way back to Mabe cautiously through the woods her head jutting out over it's canopy. Just a few enourmously large steps and on her left is Crazy Tracy's Hut. The house is fine but the new small pond she made with her fist is of course still there. The sight adds a distressed look to her as proir to continuing on.

Passing by the mid-point-giantess-growing-mushroom-tree that something had made her not hit (she still didn't know what did that), a quirky realization formulates in her brain. Think I have to thank my evil self for one thing....I'm really not that hungry right now. A very ashamed look arises with it.

Getting nearer and nearer has Marin staying close to the western side of the woods where the trees could hide her approach. They did perfectly as Marin slowly crawled on her hands and knees towards the western village entrance. Once there she sticks out her head behind cover for a tiny peek and Mabe is bustling with activity to mend the damaged town.

"Ms. Mawin's back!" Marin's gigantic head from the veil of the trees didn't escape the gaze of one constantly mis-pronoucning youngster, making everyone cease what their doing right there and then approaching the lost giantess who also comes out from behind the trees her large body fulling up the entrance once more.

Several minutes pass by silently as neither party is able to structure any words. Marin is remorsefully glaring over the entierity of Mabe's status while the residents are exchanging glances with the horrid truth that they too played part in it thanks to that tale.

Marin and Tarin lock eyes afterwards. "I'm sorry." The gigantic daugther and minsicule father duo both say in unison, probably the only real thing that could be said.

Marin is caught off-guard by Tarin's apology as he continues "I mean....we're sorry Marin. We realize how poorly some of us have acted to you ever sense you ate that mushroom and became like this." The troubled village leader hangs his head in defeat. "Especially myself."

Marin blinks from her father's words. "Dad...you don't have to be...I was the one that destroyed our home." Ms. MeowMeow is forced to come forward as Tarin remains silent. "And that's why we apoligize....we all know it was some of what we said that made you do that."

That makes Marin remember the storm of thoughts that attacked her mind right before her possesion. "That's....that's true..." The giantess averts her eyes away from everyone as Dorun, Richard and Ulriria all do the same below her.

"But we're glad you didn't leave for good." Ms. MeowMeow says a little bit happier and Sale now comes forth brimming with joy. "Aye! You coming back be a wonderus thing! Everyone was sen--I know" Marin's booming voice interrupts Sale's statement, making the alligator salesman go "Eh?" with an astounded face to match.

Marin explains how it was the Chicken Coop Owner that found her behind Tal Tal Mountain Range, and then goes further to tell them about the occurances of that legend.

Like that flaming aura that surrounded her huge body, those shadow beings in her dream, and how it was because of their presumed leader that Marin became controlled with those crimson eyes.

"So it was that old codger to locate the missus first...blast it!" Sale yells angrily. "That sly hermit beat me!" He throws his hat down in rage and starts kicking it into the dirt, resulting in everyone go wide-eyed. "Sale....?" Marin quietly asks astonished, but the fired up bussinessman ignores her in the process of completely ruining his hat.

"Well..." Ms. MeowMeow says next. "..this aura and these shadow things....they were what caused you to destroy Mabe?" Marin nods akwardly. "I believe so.....I didn't have any control over myself until I saw myself flick him away...." Right away the already great traces of saddness become even more apparent on the Sea Maiden's huge face.

Ms. Mapahl approaches from the group annoucing. "He's fine Marin. Doren awoke a little while after you left." That makes Marin look up and everywhere for him from her much heightened percepition, in the crowd and all around Mabe, but the eldest Quientoplet brother can't be found.

"Where is he?" Marin asks and Doron emerages hasitly with an answer. "He's been out all morning....probably looking for you." Doran then joins Doron. "We'll go find him." Marin looks down to the two. "Thanks....I really need to see him.....in private." Both brothers nod before running off to the eastern entrance.

That mucky feeling around Marin's body reamerges from sitting in that single postion so long. "If only I had a change of clothes this size..." She mutters depressingly glancing over her wet attire, but The Witch now appears on her broom. "I think I have a solution to that problem deary!" The old mysticist reveals a long golden cane, the fire spitting Magic Rod that Link had given her, and points it at Marin's dress. A small fiery bolt is released and upon contact Marin can feel her body and clothes start to gradually warm up. "Wow...thanks alot Ms. Witch!"

Now with everything said and done, Marin notices all the construction supplies and equipment that had been laid out all around Mabe. "Well everybody...time to get back to work don't you think?" The giantess's announcement with a wink surprises everyone as she quickly raises to her full 60 ft. height. "Now, let's make Mabe better then it ever was!" The sound of her happy booming voice from high above makes all the villagers cheer.

But to the south, that one elusive brother is hiding behind the island library watching the whole event take place. "You're back...." Doren being unable to form any words past that decides to remain unseen as Marin heads into the village.

********************************

With Marin's return the villagers seemed to gain a substainal amount of energy and vigor now working ten fold. And with the giant songstress's aid, it couldn't of been easier.

The left-over debris from Marin's rampage is effortlessly moved aside as reconstruction for the damaged buildings has already started and all those footprints she had caused are also beginning to be re-flilled. Unfornuately, little can be done right now to the massive crater Marin had caused when she jumped into the village from the south.

Marin notices how Dorun is single-handedly trying to rebuild the the future site of Chef Bear's Honey Buns (tm). "Dorun...?" Marin asks curiously watching him try to put up a support beam only for gravity to take it right back to earth. After approaching from behind Marin takes her hands down and surrounds him, starting to bring the beam back up with her finger....

"NO!" Dorun's stark yell results in Marin dropping the beam with an ensueing slam. "Before you do anything....I have something to say." With that, Dorun faces Marin looking very apoligitc. "I...I aplogize for two days ago. I only meant I want to finish what I started by myself. Not that you couldn't help."

A calm smile creeps onto Marin's face. "Ok then...since I was the one that destroyed what you started, I'll get it back to where it was so you can complete it!"  The strong quiet brother is surprised by the suggestion but he replies "Alright."

With Marin's assistance by holding up the wooden supports with her huge fingers, Dorun remakes the frame of the soon to be restaurant. "You know.....this kinda reminds me of when I was playing with blocks when I was young..." The orange reddish-haired girl mutters aloud while tirelessly holding up the top beam, memories reamerging of when she was child Tarin had gotten some wooden blocks for her to play with. Marin had alot of fun building little buildings and houses out of them....only for them to shatter afterward by kicking them playfully (hmm.....foretelling of future events at a young age? O_o).

Dorun's spirits sink deeply hearing her idle reminisencing while nailing in the beam to the structure. His reputation as one of the most powerful citizens of Koholint is now being tested greatly as what took him nearly a month to compile is being redone in a matter of minutes. And on top of that, having it being compared to a little girl playing with her toys makes any shred of masuculinity Dorun has left to slip away without anything to replace it with.

"That's enough." The very depleted carpenting Quintoplet brother says a short time after while sitting on the highest beam as it meets Marin's stomach. "It's back to where it was yesterday....and it's even strudier then it was then." Striking the foundation finds it not moving at all. "Thanks alot."

"Alright then, glad I could be of help!" Marin says nodding in an approving manner before turning and walking away as Dorun falls down to the soft grass below to gain some shut-eye. Doren is quite fornuate for her to choose him... He concludes just before passing out.

The next sight of Marin's repair tour is her own humble abode as at it's periemeter has Tarin replacing the flattened fence. "Hi Dad....what are you doing?" Her question and subtle vibrations of the ground force the village head to look up and up to her.

"Just fixing the fence here....that's all." He mutters half-heartingly as if relucetant to speak past that. "Mind if I help...?" She asks politely and Tarin shakes his head in return.

The family pair shortly has most the of the fence restored as Marin would easily pry the flatten wood from the earth and then hand the next piece of newly crafted fence down for Tarin to plant into the ground. They have a good rhythm going but are stopped by the tree that was also crushed by Marin's destruction. At the sight of it, Marin's eyes grow lighter remembering another time from her childhood. She would usually sit under the cooling shade of that tree during the scroching hot summer days, and while humming songs to herself would day-dream of far off places.

"You know..." Marin begins teary-eyed with Tarin standing at her feet. "..I almost swam away from the island last night. The chance to now find some far off place now was looking very favorable if I couldn't stop myself from demolishing our village....."

Tarin is compelled to say something at but a glance of her troubled expression. "Marin.......why didn't you then? I know a piece of your heart has been thinking of it ever sense you were a child....so why didn't you now that you can?"

Marin looks down to her father shocked but Tarin isn't paused by her hardened gaze instead resuming in an hardly aubible whisper. "I know it was for us....but....I realize now how much of terrible father I've been to you...." The usually hearty mushroom gatherer becomes frowned. "For all that you've done and still do even before you became like this.....I've acted so badly towards you, making you wake me up late and then using our rupees for myself without telling you..."

He hangs his head similar to one accepting death."....I'm not worthy of having such a fabulous little orange haired daughter..."

"Dad don't say that!" Tarin is caught completely off-guard as Marin scoops him up at an unseeable speed raising him up 20 ft. off the ground to be level with her face on the verge of crying. "We've have had our problems...you could definately be a little nicer to your daughter when something like this happens....but you're still the only papa I have..." Tarin lit up having never being called "papa" ever sense Marin was but a baby and is further surprised when Marin takes him and starts hugging his entire body on her face.

The whole village stops to see this....interesting.... but still very tender family moment in the center of the village, the gigantic daughter with the father unvisible being pressed into Marin's rosey red cheeks. Tarin however, was enjoying the moment as his body was engulfed in the gentle warmth of Marin's embrace and the comforting feeling from her smooth skin. He couldn't defeat his daughter in a battle of strength now anyway, so he let himself become lost in his entrapment......

.... until Marin pushed a little more forcefully. "Marin!" He cries like his life's being threatened but alas it becomes muffled under the huge mammoth sized hands enshrouding him. The pressure continues to grow tighter and tighter and by that point Tarin is desperately hitting her face with mighty balled up fists but Marin still can't even feel his blows being too lost in the moment.....until....

*CRRRRRRRRACK!* A sharp snap of cartilage flows through the air startling the giantess along with the following shrewd curse from her father's lips. "Dad are you ok?!" Marin asks regretfully of what just happened while bringing back her hands infront of her. 

Tarin is hunched on his kness holding his raptured back in pain. "I'll be alright...I should be able to just walk it off...." He says grittily attempting to conceal the severity of the wound.

"I'm really sorry dad....but another thing you could also do is start seeing things that are right infront of you." Tarin is pretty confused by Marin's words and the sly grin accompaning them. "What...what does that mean...?" He asks, and Marin merely looks off beyond him. "Well...like not trying to hide you're hurt to your only caring daughter...among other things...." Her mile seeing-gaze was on Ms.MeowMeow off by her house when she ended that statment sing-songly.

Marin lets Tarin down to the ground and the very first step he takes has him nearly stumble over completely. "Can't having you do that, so go inside and get some rest!" Marin states proudfully with authority while picking her father up by the ends of his shirt and swiftly placing him on their doorstep.

"NOW!" Her loud voice volume shakes the house's walls slightly sending him racing indoors without any delay from his injury.

Now there's only one place left. Enters Marin's mind as she turns westward toward Lady Ulriria's home. Outside has the old lady tending to the devesated plot of land that Marin had so powerfully grinded in with her feet. And she stops as shadow of the slowly approaching giantess is cast over the entire garden. 

"I'm so sorry Ms. Ulriria....." Apoligies seem to be in high demand this day as Marin gives away another and Lady Ulriria too is willing to trade one. "No....I'm the one that needs to be sorry.....I shouldn't have yelled and called you such a horrible thing...." The enourmous girl is a little surprised from that, having a GOOD comment come out of the lady's mouth ever sense given the magic dust.

The sight of the garden forces Marin to beg the quesiton. "So....can I assist in making your garden...well....a garden again?" Ulriria hesitates in response. All those precious years of upkeep of her pride and joy had been destroyed not once but twice made Ulriria burn with anger at her.

But still....Marin was excepting it and more then ready to make amends for it. "Alright deary." Ulriria says with a nod, lighting Marin up returning the favor.

The plot of land is completely unusable with an imprint of Marin's sandal, so the first thing she has to do is even it up. Taking her palms and working with the dirt that feels like putty results it becoming level in not too much time. I wish that gardening was always this easy. Marin is rather surprised at how long that didn't take. Once done, she takes one of her fingers using the very tip of it to brush long rows in the earth.

It's now Ulriria's turn as the lady runs through the garden plugging small holes in the rows and Marin is right behind her showering seeds from above to full those holes with. Watching as Ulirira is becoming extremely delicate tending to the garden, it makes her remember another piece of years long past. A very young Sea Maiden would watch as Ulriria would be sweeping her garden all day and whenever given the chance would run up and kick up some dust or grass on her flowers. Whenever Marin was caught (which was more often the not) she was called....you guessed it....a little monster.

I haven't seen much of Old Man Ulriria though. She really hasn't, being remainded by what her evil self had said yesterday, but Ulriria finishes up before Marin can even bring him up. "Now the only thing left to full the seeds." Ulriria announces, but Marin already has an idea of how to do that.

She lowers her giant head to just a few feet above the garden. "I'll be easy this time." Marin says with a slight wink in order to calm the caretaker's shocked expression before slowly blowning aganist the patch of land just as she did to save from it burning. It's comparble to a strong yet gentle flowing wind as an extra pile of dirt is sent scattering where they all full up those holes just as Marin had intended.

"Now I think that's everything...right?' Marin says perkily while sitting up.  "Yes...yes I do believe that's it...." Ulriria replies with a half-smile of disbelief as this whole process couldn't have taken longer then thirty minutes.

Suddenly a harsh yet quiet tapping disturbs the two. Their both looking for the source of the sound....then a phantom emerges from the Ulriria househould, Old Man Ulriria! With his ancient wooden cane the old man dressed in ragged black clothes limps to the doorframe being disturbed from all the commotion going on outside. Once there, his face livens up akin to a corpse being reanimated upon seeing the enourmous teenager looming over his home.

"Oh my stars...." With a shallow rasping voice seemingly emitting dust come the first words Marin had ever hear him speak in years. "This...this old man is forunate enough to have lived this long...to see a beautiful goddess in this lifetime."

Marin is only embrassed from that, although taking it as a bit of a compliment. "I'm...I'm not a goddess....I'm that little Marin you used to know." She whispers in extremely low volume although it seems to ignored as he's still completely stunned in awe.

"Martin!" Lady Ulriria screams his real name as she rushes over to him giving him a hug that nearly sends him off-balance. "J....Julia...." The old couple become unmobile in eachother's arms and Marin is looking down at them happily. Seems I was able to give you more then we both thought...right Ms. Ulriria?

 

Marin then turns around to Mabe, and no matter how small it may seem to her now or ever before, she is only able to smile. I...I love this town. From everywhere she looks memories and images from times past flood her mind. How could I ever think of running away from it? The huge Sea Maiden then raises to her full newly added 80. ft height, ready to deal and even improve her most favorite place in all of existence.

Off in a undisclosed location, Doran and Doron had their hiding family member pinned in a corner. "I....I can't...." Doren repeats weakly for what felt like the third time or so.

"What do you mean that you can't?!" Doron is becoming even angrier then he was yesterday. "Marin's come back, and when she asks the two of us to look ONLY for you,  you don't even have the courage or guts to face her?!" Doren's glorified stare of the grass doesn't budge from that sharp insult.

The smart brother resumes quickly. "Atleast do it for the promise we all made! With her help we can finally get there, and this might be our only chance TO do it Doren!" Doren shakes his head slighty. "That...that's true...but..."

"But nothing!" Both Doran and Doron are stunned as the previously silent Doran is now completely fired up. "You HAVE to come back to her brother! For all that Ms. Marin's been through....for everyone she's been with and helped....you are the only one she wants to be with her now!"

Doren blinks, it beyond his comprehension at the moment, even more so when Doran beginnings to cry slowly. "And...and you're going to keep her from making that sad face again.....I can't do that no matter how hard I try...."

"Doran...." Doron says awed at his younger sibling's declartion. So you were doing more then just staring Marin down..... Runs through his thoughts.

The eldest brother however is speechless. Marin..only wants me....to be with her...? But after I lied about the Legend and what happened because of it ...why? But looking at Doran in his self-induced shame for a few moments starts to let him know what choice is right.

"Let's go...." Doren's sullen statement deeply surprises the other two. "You mean it?!" Doran says, really not believing that he would change his decision, but his brother nods with a stiff face in return.

"Doran, go fetch Dorin and Dorun." Doren commands. "Me and Doron will be waiting for you all at that place." Doran wipes away his tears becoming invigorated before running off as the other two brothers leave as well.

"You know...I would like to say I'm sorry." Doron starts mid-way. "Really didn't mean to hit you....but the fact that you knew something and didn't reveal it to anbody, much less Marin to it's full extent just made me really mad."

They reach a lone tree as Doren shakes his head. "It's alright." He knocks aganist the lower trunk of the tree and it's hollow as a hidden compartment opens. "I deserved it....you were the one who was always there to fix my mistakes."

The wise sibling chuckles a little reaching into the secret vault withdrawing some equipment. "That's right...but I don't think I can help you with this one. It's pretty big even for me." Doron says chidingly.

Doren sighs whilst gearing up. "I know....it's something I'm going to have to deal with alone."

Just hope I can survive it....no idea how angry she is at me.

************************************

"I believe that about does it." The shopkeeper of Mabe says conclusively watching the finishing touches being put to the restored frame of the village store by a pair of gargauntuan womanly hands. "Many thanks Ms. Marin." 

The now 90. ft tall island girl that's still impossibly big sitting nods down to him with a smile. "No proble-Ow!" A slight pain surges from her right hand and looking at it reveals blood dripping from a tiny puncture on the left side of her palm. "Must have gotten it from picking those splinters out..." Those huge wooden needles previously in the store were mighty sharp all right.

"Might have something to help with that." The bald merchant says thoughtfully vanishing into the building, a few seconds later reemerging holding a hefty load of queen-sized bed sheets with a few rolls of tape. "This should be big enough to cover it up."

Marin lowers the injured half-a-tennis-field sized hand to the ground letting the shopkeeper doing the honors of masking the cut with the sheets just expertly fit over and stitching it up with tape. "Thanks alot Mr. Shopkeeper!" Marin says amazed never having the notion that a full set of bed sheets would be used to cure a wound.

 "It's the atleast I could do for all you've done...." The village businessman begins, shifting away a bit continuting...."I have to admit, I said some nasty things about you when you left...."

Marin doesn't become angry or diswayed, instead attmpeting to him cheer up. "Some bad things did happen....but it wasn't the real me that caused them. So you're forgiven alright?" The shopkeeper is left relieved as Marin gets up and walks away.

Think it's finally time to take a break. She wipes off huge drops of sweat from her brow. I've been helping out all morning.  The village square was still the probably the only place that Marin actually sit down and the rest, so the earth rumbles a little when her behemoth sized behind encompases the entire gathering area. And I was being gentle about it too...

Finally having another second to herself has her mind run through some things.The shadow beings haven't popped up in my head yet. The legend begins to ring true as with all the support Marin's getting from the townspeople those phantoms have been repelled or seemed that way. As a result, that gentle aura is on at max and Marin's gradually felt her body to become taller and more powerful throughout the day.

That's what makes her look down to herself. Why me? All these events out of the blue in the past few days...it's sparking quite a bit curiousity. Well...I WAS the one to eat that mushroom.... But even the obvious yet self-humaliting answer gives nothing to the reasons for this occuring.

The Doshin...was it because I already help everyone out that I was chosen? What that did voice mean when it said "Do"? The part about a Doshin slated to return in the legend...was it an ancestor or something maybe?

 

A more dire question surfaces seeing the 45ft. gap from the top of her head to the gravel below. Will...will I ever be normal again?

The postive results that have come from it....patching up things with her dad and Ulriria, Mabe being built to a more glorius state, heck, even making a serene lake with an imprint of her butt in Animal Village was pretty nice. Even more ideas of what could be done are already flowing through her mind as well.

But living out the rest of her days unable to re-enter her house and well...anything else for that matter is rather despressing. It's reinforced seeing how as even having knees up her long legs are sprialed out over the field, competely surrounding her own home as it roof's tip mariginly meets with her ankle resting close to it. Marin frowns deeply thinking of other things she won't be able to do; sleep in her bed, be embraced in the arms of another...and it's uncounted for how much food she must be consuming.

*GRUMBLE*  Comes from Marin's stomach akin to an evacuation siren blaring on red alert. Shucks...already?  That strangely came right on time as from her left a bowl steaming hot full of tasty delicacies that could actually fit in her hands is leviatiting with the swiftness of a snail towards her.

"Oi there love! Got a pick-me-up for ya!" Sale yells down from the seat of the crane with a newly attached support platform that reaches only about 20. ft high. "It's a little something from my special sta......" The alligator halts dead with his mouth open as Marin has already taken the bowl chowing away. You think she could act about it a little more lady-like...

"UMMmmmm!" Marin nearly screams in delight. "Just what is in this?!" The esteemed titantess with a voidful appetite asks between mouth fulls that could enevlop a dinner banquet.

Sale has to rake his brain in response. "Well...there's some very sweet to the tongue jelly in it....it's from some place staring with -WindF-. Appeared one morn on the shore in a crate and had a poster of some misfigured lank with a huge apricorn nose plastered on it." He shrugs. "Other then that, it's the same old-same old Chef's been stuffing you with."

Marin cleared the bowl clean in record breaking time. "You've always been the thoughtful one Sale." The giantess says with a plearly smile and Sale returns shifting his head to the side a bit commenting. "No problem at all miss...just thought you deserved a big treat for all you've done."

The sight of Sale's wrinkled and tattered cowboy hat makes Marin inquire."Now that you're here Sale....what was that whole thing about the chicken coop owner beating you?" Sale lights up like having just seen a ghost before saying under his breath just barely loud enough for her to hear. "O..oh...th.at? Nothin'....just a small wager between two old men...."

"What were the stakes?" Marin presses stifiling a giggle. "Mustn't of been very tiny if it made you ruin your favorite hat....." The Austratlian lizard is showing signs of recultance beforeexplaining himself in jumbled words. "...you see....after I told him what happened and how sad ya looked after being saved by your kind hands the other day.....that hermit said he just had to be there for himself."

"So we made a small bet we'd be able to find you before the other, along with a small condition attached, and bragging rights would go the winner...." Sale covers his eyes with his hat like one preparing for a tropical storm. "But I'm guessin' he won though........"

"Why? Just WHAT WAS that small condition?" Marin's voice is now extremely tempered as it's sonic boom like volume makes the reptile cringe his body over having to now defend himself. "It sure wasn't an easy one.....it was whoever who could find and then......touch..... the missus first would be the victor....."

Upon hearing it Marin recalls as the hermit had just done that, his tiny hand had indeed pressed aganist her cheek. "OK....so now am I not only being used to get others snacks, I'm also being betted on know?!" The giant girl's tone is even more angry and Sale is well contemplating running at his point. Oi oi oi...I knew that it was a bad idea....

Before Sale could even think of moving however, Marin looks down at him with a grin masking any emotion. "Alright Sale....since you lost, you can do me the honors of gathering together somethings for me." She pauses changing to a sinister smile and closed eyes. "Unless I punish you for doing bad such as betting over me."

The alligator from down under is looking feverish. Best not to test her... "Very well lass....what'cha be needing from this salesman?"

Marin begins counting down a very specific long list of odd-and-ends. As she's doing it she's glancing at her split and broken incredibly long hair that's scattered everywhere and the sky blue dress she's wearing, although it's now more of a faded aqua color stained with dirt and sand at various parts of it.

"....and that would be everything."  Marin finishes the list, and with just a look at Sale who's eyes have gone tree trunk-sized with his jaw sagged down a bit she has to add while giggling. "Hope their not too hard to get together."

Sale snaps out of his trance nodding slowly. "Yep...thinkin' I can get all of it....it's gonna take some time though...." He ends winded already from the ordeal to come.

"That's fine." Marin says as Sale starts up his crane and turns around heading towards the eastern exit of the village. "Thanks alot Sale for messing up and losing!" Sale shakes his head in shame from Marin annoucing it to the whole town and the laughter that follows it.

Marin then notices something else entering from the that very entrance. Huh...? Marin raises a eyebrow slightly as it appears to be a group of five short people, but what their wearing makes them unidentifable. Each is equipped with a wooden helmet, face shields closed, complete topped with a small spike. In their arms are a short 2 ft. wooden sword and wooden sheild, in the shape of a diamond almost, displaying a cross design on it's front are on each of their arms.

The five begin marching towards Marin in a single file line, making everyone they pass by to stop and stare baffled. Once they reach the town square the mystery group disperses into a horzitonal row with each person a foot apart from eachother before they all kneel with heads facing the ground.

Marin is confused at the sight of the five crouching as they almost give the idea of some sort of royal audience. But before she could even ask "Just who are you all?", the five all look up simultaneously uncovering their face masks and in unison proudly delcare:

"We are the Five Knights Of Koholint! We would kindly request if Ms. Mar(w)in could escort us to the top of Eagle Tower, so that we may finally complete our sacred task!"

"Dorin!" The voice of Doron comes from one of the claimed "knights" turning to his younger sibling that's sitting next to him. "I thought I told you NOT to mess up Marin's name again! This is something very important here!" Dorin only looks back at his brother nearly sniffing in tears knowing he screwed that one up.

"The Quintoplet Brothers...?" Marin's booming voice silences all around. Looking down at them she finds the quiet and strong Dorun followed by the Marin admiring Doran on the left side of the line, and right has the youngest Dorin and then finally the knowledgable Doron. And smack dab in the center was.....

"Doren." Upon hearing Marin's voice from above the eldest brother immediately hides his face back down feeling the piercing stare through his entire body from the more then likely mad giantess. I can't, I can't, I can't.... Goes through his mind, breathing now paniced as his mind has the *FLIGHT!* opition on at maximum power. It would seem though that his legs have become unresponsive like jelly so he's forced to stay.

We'll have our time alone later I suppose. Marin thinks watching as Doren shakes cowardly. "Five Knights Of Koholint? What's that supposed to mean?" She asks curiously to the five as everyone else is wanting to hear this aswell.

"The five of us..." Doron begins as the other four have become quiet. "...we made a promise to explore the various dungeons of the island, just as he did months ago."

"He? You mean....Link?" With the mention of him many are taken aback, moreso from the brothers's declartion as Dorun carries the torch with "Yes Link. We wanted to know why he left us.....so we sought to venture to those places. Maybe in them we could find more about the Wind Fish Egg and why it along with the monsters vanished as well."

Doran steps forward. "Their's also that Link was the one to bestow a name upon our baby brother. Now that he's gone, we wanted to be the ones to personally tell him once he's older about Link after being through what he did."

And finally Dorin concludes. "But we haven't been able to get up it to Eagle Tower because it's so tall....but Ms. Mawin is now too! If you could give us a lift up there, we could find out more about Wink! Please Ms. Mawin!"

All the residents are surprised from the explantion. Marin however turns over her shoulder towards the Quintoplet's home as standing in the doorway is Mapahl. Their sixth brother who couldn't be but two years old is being craddled in his mother's arms sleeping soundly and Mapahl looks up to Marin giving her a peaceful smile.

"Please do as they say Marin." The humble mutliple birth giving woman mouthes slowly, giving her permission with a slight nod.

Marin refocuses on the five brothers who have gone back to having their heads down. I did promise them I'd do something for them, didn't I? The giantess thinks in the process of formulating some snappy response. And what she comes up with is.....

"Very well Knights of Koholint! The Amazing....er...that won't work...." Marin stops mid-sentence, taking a hand to her chin with eyes up in thought of a good description for herself. "...The Grand Sav.....no, that's not right for this...." Most of the villagers are becoming ashamed having to hear Marin having trouble coming up with a name.

"Wait! I know!" Marin nearly hits herself about not having thought this sooner. "The Doshin Princess Marin will gladly escort you all to the your destination!" She announces happily with a thousand watt emiting smile along with it.

"Doshin...Princess...?" Doran says silently in enfeeblement, and the other three brothers minus Doren who still isn't moving huddle together.

"Guess the name fits." Dorun says nodding firmly.

"Fits pretty well with the royalty theme too." Doron offers next.

Dorin is left to adjourn with "I like the name! Doshin Princess Mawin!"

The four then become enshrouded in an enourmous shadow. "Just WHAT are the four of you taking about?" Marin's voice is louder then ever her billboard face hoveringover them. But being the least intimidated by what happened earlier, Dorun explains."Nothing. Just saying what an interesting name you picked."

"Thanks!" Marin says as she sits back up, taking her hands down and cups them infront of the brothers. "Everyone come on to the Magical Doshin Princess Express!" The four brothers all drop their heads from that name, even her own father that heard it through the house walls, before proceeding on.

Doren finally raises and cautiously starts heading towards the point of transport. "Don't worry Little Doren." The called person stops dead in his tracks like being shot with an arrow to the side.

" I'll be gentle." Marin's continued words make Doren shift his eyes in her direction just a little to meet her wide mischeivous grin. He quickly focuses back on her hand and rushes forward to get on.

"Wait! Let me go too!"  Comes the brown furred girl rabbit Aubury from behind and already Doran is in objection. "I thought I told you two days ago! It's a promise WE made, and WE'LL be the ones to finish it!"

So this it what that was about. Marin cleary remembers the event from before at Tal Tal Mountain Range. "So what?! That means I can't come along?!" Aubury yells, evidently getting angry and as usual Doran is ready to match it. "That's exactly what it means! No girls allowed on dungeon expeidtions!"

Marin becomes flared up from hearing that. "So I'm not allowed to come either huh?! Although you expect me to TAKE you all there?!" Doran is taken completlely off guard from the collosal maiden's furious tone, and he can only say weakly in response "N-n-no...you're fine Marin...but..."

"HUSH!" The sheer volume of Marin's ear drum piercing scream sends everyone grasping as if they didn't hurt already. "IF AUBURY WANTS TO COME ALONG, SHE CAN! AND IF YOU DON'T LIKE IT, YOU'RE GOING TO HAVE TO PUT UP WITH ME DORAN!" Her gigantic eyes are pegged entierely on him once again following along with "Don't think I forgot about what ALSO happened two days ago......I still may not be as lenitent as I was then, understand?" It seems that Doren isn't the only sibling to now be quivering as Doran can't stop shaking whilst nodding his head.

Marin then gestures over to Aubury to come along, and after a few seconds of being both awed and a little afraid from that outburst, she does just that.

"Off we go!" Marin announces slowly raising to her now 100. ft height beginning to head of the village towards the northeast where the ominous silver tower awaited.

***********************************************

"I thought there was a reason you all disappeared sometimes." Marin says aloud on route to the seventh labyrinth that towered to the heavens. "You'd all be gone during the morning and wouldn't reappear untill the following day....always wondered where you all went." The giant gal says further while trying to keep her hands with the six passengers inside steady from the motions of her walking.

Doron is ready to carry the converstation. "Yep...we all just planned a day to leave and we spent the whole day exploring that dungeon. Sometimes we even took longer then that.....Angler's Tunnel and Catfish's Maw weren't easy when their full of water." The wise sibling shakes his head before going on "They have some nasty traps set up in them as well....took us quite some time to disarm."

Aubury is next to inquire. "So how long have you all being doing this? I usually came to Mabe and couldn't find any of you either, not that I really cared then..." Marin nods adding. "Yes, I'm interested in hearing this too."

"We began two months ago." The calm and now captivated by the height Marin has him in Dorun explains. "After Link and those monsters left, the five of us would talk about it, but it wasn't until then we all agreed to follow through on it." Dorun inhales and exhales, not being used to being up at this altitude before saying. "It took us about a month and a half to explore the first six....but we hit a granding halt when Eagle Tower was next."

By this time Marin has already traveled through Ukuku Priarie in only a couple of minutes, and she glances down at the SeaShell Mansion before passing it by. Only a few sparse inches from it's entrance is an approximately 7ft. deep crater with a mesh of torn and twisted metal in center of it. ....Better keep incheck of my toys next time... She thinks with a tiny chuckle.

"And so we've just been spending time finding how to get up there when not working with Chef Bear." Doron resumes the converstation. "Came up with alot of zilch though."

Marin lets out a wry smile. "So, I'm guessin' just because I SUDDENLY grew to match up aganist it that you could use me huh?" Doron has to nod candidly from that. "Yep, pretty much, and that's everything in a nut shell."

Continuing around the bend towards the front of Kanalet Castle that she knew stood 30 ft. over it's greatest height, Marin is forced is ask. "So why did you keep it all a secret?"

Dorun lets up a finger pointing to the opposite side of her hands from where their sitting before announcing. "He wanted to keep it that way."  And there was Doren, sitting secluded by himself just staring out onto the countryside.

"Figures." The giantess says a bit huffed, and she could see Doren visably twitch like one being tapped from hearing it. "Always has to keep to himself....not much of a reliable person is he?" The lonely knight can't stand for this but is unable to return a thing knowing she's right.

"Brother is the one that brought the idea up...." The young Dorin is now at the podium. "...he was always hiding and watching Wink wherever he went." Marin now has her large eyebrow raised from that statment." Wink? You mean Link, correct?" Dorin nods up to her face innocent as could be. "Right, that's what I said, Wink." I wonder how many other people's names he says wrong.... Marin comments sighing.

"Obvious mis-prouncing aside....Dorin is right." Doron says batting Dorin an annoyed glare before stating like a versed scholar. "Doren studied Link wherever he went, every battle with all the monsters on the island, all the dungeons he entered, every item he used....Doren was there." The converstation's topic doesn't shift at all this time.

"Well, I hope he can put all of that to good use as we're here." Marin announces just having reached Tal Tal Mountain Range that now to come a grandouious amount of inches just above her waist and within a minute was also standing aganist Eagle's Tower as it's top now meets with middle of Marin's forehead.

"Magical Doshin Princess Express has just arrived at it's destination!" The sound of that with her giggling afterwards makes everyone drop their spirits a little further. Marin then raises her joined hands to the very tip-top of the lone previous monster infested fortress, and the esteemed band of wood-equipped heroes slowly depart.

"Doran!" Marin calls as he finally gets up from the corner he's been in the whole trip, all the while Aubury was snickering in delight. "Make sure nothing happens to Aubury! I'm charging you with her care!" The severely weakened boy isn't sure how to respond, other then to ask whilst stuttering. "B-b-but...why me...? I didn't...."

"EXACTLY!" Marin says furiously, making the small child nearly topple over on his behind. "It's YOUR job to watch over her, and if ANYTHING DOES happen....well....." She ends the statement grinning evilly exactly like her crimson possessed self, and Doran gulps having flashbacks of the events that ran through his mind. He nods feverishly. "Good." She says nodding.

From the top of the shining tower the Quintoplet Brothers along with Aubury begin to vanish into the dungeon. Doren is again last to enter trudging a great deal behind the others.

"Have fun Doren." Just the sound of Marin's innocent whisper rocks him to the core like having just been hit by a thousand ton weight. "After being done here, you're mine.....ok?" Doren with competely wide eyes does not turn at all to meet her gigantic face brimming with everything that could be described as cute. Chest beating even faster with fear he opts to finally speed up and enter the tower.

Well that was kind of fun.... Marin thinks to herself watching the final glimpse of him disappear into the tower's hall . He really is scared of me now huh? Doren....she has some ideas running through her mind made specifically for him.

The fair eyed but now not-so-well-presentable enourmous maiden then turns southward towards the island, looking a bit troubled. "So what do I do now?" Having to wait for the little adventuring party to have their fill of the labyrinth gave her alot of time withtout a single task to do.

Course the first thing she did was cure her ravaging thrist from the nearby waterfall with a drink that could revitalize TWO villages in one go. After that she plops herself down on the ground to wait.

"Hmm...." She mutters aloud, as the cogs start to turn in her brain glancing at some far off object. "Better time then ever right?" Marin says lightly with a smile....and eventually that fades away....as the gigantic beauty seems to have taken a page out of her father's book and abruptly fell asleep.....

"This room's done!" The proud yell of Dorun reflects off the marble of Eagle Tower after going through and clearing another trap designed room. "Good work everyone." Doron praises afterward to his brothers. "We're keeping a good pace so far." The four nod of Doron's assessment before refiling back into formation.

Being behind all of them, Aubury has to ask to her selected guardian that's standing infront of her "So...this is what you all do?" Doran merely turns over his shoulder and nods, saying lightly. "Yeah. We all decided on it...and we all have our roles."

He points to Doron. "Since he's the smartest of us, he can identify nearly all the traps and puzzles pretty quickly." It then changes over to Dorun. "Anything that's heavy or needs moving Dorun doesn't have any problem with." And the other brother he motions too is now moving very fast. "And Dorin is the speediest of us all....he usually gets far ahead of us and checks for anything before any of the rest us can."

"What about you?" Aubury asks curiously. "Me? I...I just hold up the rear..." The way Doran lets out that same depressed frown has Aubury say something different for once. "Well...it's more then that now. Ms. Marin told you to protect me and because of it you're doing alot more then the rest. So cheer up alright?" She ends that by tapping his shoulder before walking past him with an unuassually happy smirk.

Doran is lost from the furred one's sudden postive comment towards him, but has to catch up to her quickly whilst saying. "Wait up! I can't do that if you're infront of me!"

With the rest of the group, Doron is taking in all the sights that he can. "There must be something here.....something....." He says in frustration and Doron has already caught on to him adding "I know....this place so high up, it must hide something about the WindFish the others didn't have."

That's when they turn to their other sibling. "Doren, you see anything out of the ordinary?" The oldest that has been keeping mostly to himself throughout the exploration is startled from the question, repiling with "...uh....nope...seems mostly like the other ones if I remember right."

His brother's empty tone and distant eyes forces Doron to halt the band, getting infront of Doren. "What is your problem?" The one gifted with an I.Q. about a fifth of the size Marin currently is says in his face a bit heated. "I thought you'd be overjoyed to be here! This is where your grand hero once charged couragously, shield held high meeting monsters head on with his shining steel blade!"

Doren does not become diswayed from Doron's prolonged assault, instead taking his eyes away while brushing him off by walking past him. "I....I'm just not feeling it right now...." He states in a weak sounding whisper.

Dorun smirks unseeably to anyone else. Marin must be getting to him more then we thought.....or is it different then that.... The abnormally muscle bound child ponders.

"Punk." Doron teases from behind as Doren strides along, but the lonely one doesn't even become phased from it. "Here we are, now having the chance to finish our decree, and one of us can't even focus on the task at hand. WE will be the only ones to tell everyone about the Wind Fish and Link upon exploring all of them, need I remind you, and we can't possibly do that in full detail if you're not putting your one-hundred-percent into it!" Again, Doren does not flinch from Doron's lengthly sting.

The party moves forward into an rather oval shaped room, with two doors on the left on the right. As they enter from the left, the sun's bright rays shine through a large window on the far wall stretching down to the floor and on the other side of the room is a rather elaborate apple red closed treasure chest.

"What's inside it?!" Dorin's the first in the room and without losing any momentum runs up the the chest trying to open it. It proves futile though as the casket is rather hefty.

"I have this one." Dorun claims astutely moving Dorin aside and prying it open with hardly any effort at all. Soon as the top is removed a luminunescent aura basks the room resulting in the entire group covering their eyes for a second.

"What is it...?" Doran asks from the other side of the room, and Dorun peers into the chest and takes something large out of it. "This." He says, showcasing a 4 1/2 ft. long by 3 ft. wide golden steel shield polished so much it has a mirror-like frontal coating.

"The Mirror Shield!" Doren cries like he's suddenly astounded, and goes further souding hopeful with. "Is there anything else inside?"

Upon placing the medal-shaped defensive item on his back by it's straps, Dorun looks again in the chest. "Yep, sure is."This time he comes out with a small handheld royal blue device in the shape of a primitive gun with a large four pronged hook nestled in the end of it's barrel.

"The HookShot!" Doren seems very lively all of the sudden. Probably from seeing all of Link's gadgetry up-close....and that's what makes him rush over to Dorun and begin to inspect the Mirror Shield like a madman.

"Um....just what are you doing....?" Aubury inquires from the strange sight of Doren checking every bit of the bright piece of metal. "Where is it...?" Doren mutters to himself. "What are you looking for brother....?" Dorun HAS to ask as the inqustive one hadn't bothered to remove it from him while searching.

"That Shield Button....it has to be on this thing somewhere......" Everyone raises an eyebrow from Doren's sudden statement. "Shield Button...? What are you talking about...?" Doren turns to his brother and infuriated yells "It was from the book I read that day, How To Properly Handle A Shield! It kept mentioning something about a Shield Button!"

"Enough already." Doron on the other side of the room by the window commands before adding "Come over here and look at this everyone." After a few seconds of Doren's bickering about the elusive button and the other three constantantly countering that no such things exists, the youthful troupe heads to the window that pointed northward.

And there, a view of the horizon that spanned well over the Tal Tal Mountain Range and much of the surroudning sea was what they were presneted with. A feeling of awe comes to them right away upon seeing the vastness of the shining water....but also a sense of.....

"Their really is nothing out there." Doron states flat-out what everyone is thinking. "This...this really is some lost island hmmmm......just where did Link and the Wind Fish go?"

Minutes pass by slowly as the group starts to runimate. Even from the seventh dungeon in the series, no link or connection to the Wind Fish had been found, nor to the origin of Koholint. Just what was the point of these labyrinths then? Why did the forest garbbed one have to trudge through each one? And after that was supposedly completed, what was the cause of his, along with the monsters and Wind Fish, disappearance?

All these questions go unanswered still with the explorer's recent expedition. "Makes me mad just...WOAH!" Doron begins to state, but as he takes another step toward the outside to look over the tower, the brick underneath becomes brittle and collapses sending him plummeting to greet the ground below!

A brief sensation of freefall sears as he already dropped both of his make believe armaments before someone clasps him. "Got ya!" Doren becomes proud managing to grab his brother's hand dropping his own wooden sword, but the abrupt shift of weight sends himself along for the ride out the tower!

The duo falls like stones once more before Doren has his legs clutched in a deadly vice grip like intensity which makes his helmet fall straight off. "You two alright?!" Aubury asks from above, standing aside Dorun who's holding the two steady with all his might.

"We're fine!" The unlikely savior responds as blood rushes like an avalanche to his head. "But hurry and pull us up, not sure how long I can hold on!" He says further upon seeing the fallen "weaponry" on a rocky craig far, far below them.

The three others above them assist Dorun but putting all their strength together has the two start to gradually slip and descend. "This shield...it's pretty heavy...." Dorun breathes out slowly feeling his hold start to loosen. Dorin attempts to remove the shining hunk of steel but even it proves unfathomable.

"I doubt I can hold on for much longer....get Marin." Dorun commands reluclantly wincing through his teeth while Dorin is at his side pulling just as much. "Alright!" Aubury says nodding. "Come on Doran, let's head back up to the roof! Marin's on the other side of the tower!" With his usual dazed stare Doran has to catch up as the tanned female rabbit is already up the staircase.

With the two currently dangling, Doron doesn't know what to say other then the eternal "Thanks Doren...." The eldest brother returns a small smile while grasping to his sibling's hand with everything's he got. "It's the least I could do for you...one time that I really get to play the big brother card after all the times you've done it for me."

"I think Ms. Marin's sleeping!" Doran states glancing out one of the towers windows at the back of her enourmous orange maned head that raises and falls in peaceful slumber.

"Don't worry!" Aubury returns as she's running up the next flight of steps. "We need to get to the top if we're to do anything about it!" Doran is commited to using every fiber in his body just to keep her in sight. Rabbits sure are fast.... He says to himself.

Not too much longer and the pair reach the top of Eagle Tower's spire. They immediately try screaming Marin's name over and over with enough volume that the other half of the group can hear them. But of course, it's not nearly filled the limit to arouse the gigantic resting one.

"What do we do?!" Aubury asks aloud, but the ever-so-dim Doran can return no viable solution. But at a glance of Doren's small sheild, a rather desperate idea strikes the fiery long-eared one.

"Hey!" Doran yells as Aubury claims his sheild from his arm without so much as asking for it. "Just what are you thinking?!" The second youngest Quintoplet adds on, but Aubury ignores him and runs to the edge of the roof, raising the wooden item above her head before throwing it down as hard as she could!

"OWWWWW!!!!!!!!!!" Then comes from far below sending the pair grasping for their ears a few seconds. Aubury's plan worked, using Doran's sheild combined with an extreme addition of gravity to "forcefully" get Ms. Marin awake.

"Just what was that?!" Marin is evidently mad now after being hit what felt like a small meteor straight on her noggin. She ruffles through her hair and finds the source and  finds it to be one of the brother's make shift shields whilst also hearing a tiny voice calling for her from above.

"What do you think you were doing?!" The sky-blue-eyed titaness says after raising to her feet, meeting the two on the roof with her full height as it's now just barely level with her eyes. "This is your's, right Doran!? Is this some kind of joke!?" She then says presenting him with his stolen piece of equipment. "Why did you throw it at me?!"

Doran can say nothing par usual. Tightly holding his tiny pitiful sword in a chilling double-hand grip like it's going to save himself from Marin's anger....well.....let's just say he would NOT be the splitting image of a heroic knight you would send for from some far off country. Instead, he was more attributed to be a sniveling coward pitted into an anti-climatic battle with a gigantic beast by some cruel destiny. It was a beast that had the most beautiful hair, eyes, and other facial features the fool ever did see though.

Can't helping but to smirk a little at Doran's expression that no found no peace, Aubury steps forward. "I threw it, but we needed to wake you up right away! Two of his brothers nearly fell from the tower and Dorun is just barely holding them up!" The suddenly caring rabbit states. "I'm not sure how long he can hold on!"

Marin's tempered mood melts from the sound of it. "Where are they?!?" Aubury merely points to the other side of the tower, and without any delay, Marin turns to the lower plateau of the mountain range that's level with her waist and pushes herself to crouch up on it. Just barely having some footing high atop the rocky ground, Marin notices the dangling pair out the tower...just in time to see them drop!

But with a speed and grace befelling someone her size, Marin's left hand falls in the path of their earthward descent where they land safe and sound. The group lets out a combined sigh of relief, as  ....maybe I should of gone with Grand Savior instead of Doshin Princess.... runs through the back of Marin's mind.

"You two alright?" Marin asks raising the brothers towards her face as the two nod in unision. "Yeah...th..thanks alot..." You could easily tell by Doron's voice how shaken up he was. Doren whispers "I'm alright..." just loud enough for her to hear returning to the *averting my eyes away* act.

 

Marin hides an angry grin at Doren's continued dispostion towards her, but lets it slide once more turning to the tower window from whence they fell where the now VERY depleted Quintoplet sibling is sitting aganist the wall. "I tried....used all that I had...." Dorun says while wheezing.

Marin shakes her head a little from it, returning "It's fine. You were smart to call for me." She chuckles a little before adding on "Hee hee, perhaps YOU should be known as the knowledgable brother."

"So....I take it you're all done? I...must of dozed off you all took so long." The giantess then says with an ashamed expression after a long unsettling pause which makes Doron stand up in her hand. "I believe so....our search resulted in zero being found about the Wind Fish or Link once again." He lets out a huff after sucking his teeth. "Only one more and we still haven't located a thing...."

Marin shows signs of disappointment from hearing it, but after she lets Dorun and Dorin on her hand from the tower window at the sight of the Mirror Shield she's forced to ask. "What's that?"

Dorin offers haste in explaintion. "It's the Miwwor Shield Wink carried around with him!" He then takes the other blue item and holds it above his head. "This was Wink's too! It's called the LookShot!"

Gaining the expected.....displeasure....from the youth's continued harsh jumbling of name and now word pronouncitions, Marin says aloud "Then you can't truly say you left empty handed. It's something you have to show when you tell to your baby brother about Link too....isn't that right?" A slight wink is given to the adventurous band when she ends it.

As Marin prepares to jump off the mountain range with the kids in her hands she stops right in her tracks. Just thinking about what happened when she leaped into Mabe is running through her mind, so the children are placed down on the plateau so she can lower her enourmously tall body down to the ground below gently. "Sorry about that." She then says placing her hands like a elevator for them to get on.

After retrieving Aubury and Doran from the spire's top, Marin turns finally leaving the silver tower behind. "I'm really sad hearing about all that...." She says whilst walking off. "...honestly I was hoping maybe you could find out about those shadow beings too...they had assuredly had SOMETHING to do with those monsters that used to roam around...."

Doron doesn't become any better from it, saying. "I...I was looking for it for you...and I'm angry at myself for it aswell...." Doran, however, does not falter. "If...if they...come around again, the Five Knights Of Koholint will be there this time for sure!" The one that was just formerly attacked boasts arduously as it makes Marin smile a small smile.

"That's wonderous to hear...but for now, the Doshin Princess requests a task to be completed of the Knights." Marin giggles happily continuing to use the royalty bit much to the brother's dismay to the sound of the name. And admist the many booms that accompined her walking the enourmous girl is now in the area of Kanalet Castle.

Stopping infront the anicent island landmark's moat, Marin kneels down and looks directly to the six in her hands. "Ok then, what I want you all to do is go around the island and gather everyone at this spot." She finishes the statement with head snapping back, motioning to the castle grounds as her hair whips out violently along with it.

The one bearing the weight of a golden shield already has an wearied eyebrow raised. "Why?" Dorun asks, and Marin returns quickly with a shrug grinning "Why else? I plan on restoring it to something worth looking at, and I bet Richard would much appreicate if his title of Prince would actually mean something!" She ends in a rightous furiousity which surprises them all.

"Sure." Doron says after conversing with his family in private. "Guess we owe you for taking us to Eagle Tower. We'll all gladly do it."

The giantess then lowers her hands to the ground and the six get off in a timely manner. The five brothers crouch inftront of her with their shield arm across their chest and their swords (if they still had either or) pointed upward in a ritual-like stance. Aubury is left off to the side to watch this display of......make-believe.

"The Five Knights Of Koholint are at your service!" The band of siblings begin to speak in sudden breaks not all on cue. "We will now retrieve the island residents at the behest of the....." An exteremly long pause comes next, all the while under the cast of Marin's beaming smirk that was growing longer and longer until it burst into a full blown smile when her own title was finally announced akwardly.

And just like that, the six departed into seperate groups leaving Marin to sit side by side with Kanalet Castle.

*****************************************************

            Alright, just have to hurry up and get everyone else back here. Flares through Doren's mind preparing himself to dash onward. Aubury and Doran have Animal Village....Dorun needs to drop the shield and HookShot off at home.....Dorin will head towards Mysterious Woods, so that's leaves me and Doron for everyone else.

 

            His body gets the signal to move running at max speed as his legs previous state of liquidition has long sense disapited. But after a few steps..it would seem like he's getting absoulutely nowhere even pressing hard visiabily aganist the grass below.

            "And just where do you think YOU are going?" A rather haughty voice comes from behind him before he could formulate any words of his own. And with it, he knows it's time. Imagery of a small fly ensared in a gigantic elabroate web for hour upon hours and then the spider queen finally deciding to feast on him comes to his brain.

            Becoming limp from the strong hold Marin has over the back of his shirt, Doren turns his head upward slowly.....and there he locks eyes with those that are once again dyed crimson!

            "I'm rather hungry....and I know! YOU'LL MAKE A GREAT SNACK!!!" The possessed Marin yells out in that evil sounding voice and as Doren is frantically attempting to free himself from her grip, he is effortlessly tossed into her wide gaping mouth! The eldest quintoplet tumbles down and down along her bottomless throat only to be awaiting a horrid invetiable death when coming in contact with her stomach acids!

            "Hmm....that nearly filled me up!" The one with the infinate appetite comments afterward with a smile rubbing her tummy in delight.

            ...........or atleast that was a singular dire idea that was running through Doren's horrified mind when he heard Marin's announcement.

            "Told you that you're mine after you were done at the tower." The giant girl begins.  "I thought it was a knight's duty to obey the royalty they serve under." Marin says further laughing a little. Doren does not make a motion at all letting himself be brought level with her chest where he is depoisted into the middle of her joined hands.

            "Now that we're all situated...." Marin states after she sets her lower back to rest gently aganist the outer castle wall that came up to her stomach "...it's time we had our time alone together again."

            The pretending swordsman without a single piece of his job class's equipment left opts to sit in a jumbled heap right in the center where she can see every inch of him. His eyes are cast downard at every single feature of her gargauntuan hands in a lifeless stare and even remains that way when Marin brings him parallel with her own.

            "Doren?" It brings no notable response.

             A lengthy silence follows as listening to the sound of the wind blowing through the trees leaves the two pondering what the other is thinking. Eventually Marin tilts him over to her right hand and then uses one of her large fingers much more then quadruaple his size to give him a slight curious poke but only reacts like a stringed mannequin would and falls to his side without any fanfare. This adds a very worried expression to the prior delighted gigantic lass.

            "Are you alright? When..." Marin is caught mid-sentence, before resuming with a more forgiving tone "...when I...flicked you.....it didn't hurt...too bad, did it?"

            Once more, Doren has no reply slated other then his gaze becoming harder.

            "Come on....say something already!" The one adorned with hair matching the color of the very sun lights up whilst shaking her right hand side to side a little, resulting in a mock one scale earthquake for Doren. But that isn't enough to phase him.

            What do I say? No....what CAN I say? Is all that's going through Doren's mind having to at present contend with her newfound size and unyielding strength.

            "I'm SURE you haven't suddenly become a mute!" Marin more angry self has returned even if this one could be considered *nicer*. "Speak Doren!"

            "....." His ears are ringing terribly from her yells over the island countryside that could easily contend with a nuclear explosion. Makes it no better being at the epicenter of the blast either.

            "Look...I...." She's realized by now screaming isn't going to force to open his mouth so she lowers her voice. "...I know you're bound to be very mad at yourself and feeling guility for what happened to Mabe. You've always been like that." Indeed, Doren's shaking begins to avert itself.

            "You knew about the legend first and found out everything you could about it. All of it for my sake...or atleast, that's what you told me." Marin's voice starts to become more soothing even with the quirky stop at the end of that comment.

            "So why Doren, why did you lie to me about it? Did you think knowing the other parts of the legend would have MADE me do those things? Did it come to you maybe it would be good to give some warning if something as terrible as those had happened in the past, and could easily happen again? Don't you care any about your family, Mabe,.....or me?"

            A raw feeling of tension comes as Marin stares down to Doren intently. He continues to not jerk a single limb.... the boy's so still the only thing telling her he's alive is the suttle motion of his breathing.

            ".........I...." Marin's eyes scope on Doren like a hawk with the first sound of his weak voice with his head still cast down. "....I....."

            That's it Doren....I know this is hard for you.... Marin roots him on secretly.

            " I...ju..st w..wanted...." Snifling could be heard as broken words are formed.  "...after...that day..."

            "What day...?" She presses in a light whisper.

            "Th...three days ago....I had..had went to the library to find anything about the dungeons that might of been there....I didn't find it....but stumbled onto the Doshin Legend by accident...."

            "You mean when I first become a giant correct?"

            Doren nods slowly. "It didn't cross me at first....but when you came in....I just wasn't sure....so I didn't bring it up during the meeting....."

            "But you came along to check up on by yourself later that night."

            "Yes...I just had to know if it was true...but it was then...then...."

            "Then what?" Marin commands fierly of him at the way he ended that. "What Doren? Don't just start explaining and let yourself trial off!"

            "....that night..when you had found me all alone the praire...the way you were sitting in the moonlight....I think I was beginning to like you..." Doren announces in his still shattered voice but he's not yet done. "Before...all I could think about were helping my brothers and getting to those labyrinths so I could be find out more about Link....but after that.....helping you was all I could think about...."

            Marin is listening closely, and if Doren just looked up he would easily see the slight tint of cherry color added to her cheeks from that comment.

            "I told you a little but not the the Yarna Desert part out of fear....but I left early the next day to try find out as much as I could about that story. It was with Mr. Alligator Painter's magnifying glass that I could find the two secret paragraphs of that book....and after you told me everything about that aura and whatnot... that was what sealed the deal about the legend......"

            "Alright.....but you still haven't said why you kept those parts from me yet."

            The kid shakes to his core, his voice stuttering beyond normal comprehension. "....I...I...just thought, that if you didn't know...they wouldn't happen....."

            "What?! You mean you actually thought I would go on a rampage of Mabe on my own accord?!" Marin lets out furiously. "Well, if you KNEW it SO WELL, then the part about the aura should of tipped you off that maybe something was going to happen that I couldn't control! ANYTHING you could of said would of helped alot you little dummy!"

            Doren's tally for losing life off of his ear drums should around five years or so by this time although he makes no motion to cover them. Twould seem the boy has no energy left to defend himself, much less move out of her angry stare. "No...." He mutters afterward. "I...didn't know. No way I could of....I'm just a little kid afterall...."

            "Stop using that as an excuse!" The giant girl's face becomes flushed nearly in hate. "I swear, every time you say that little phrase of yours I'm certain you want to use it forever! If you really watched how was Link was....you would of seen he didn't use anything to hide behind!" With the sentence's period Marin is left pondering a little about that herself.

            The most adventerous Quintoplet felt a strong venomous feeling envelop him from that personal smack to the face. His level of self-respect is rapidly declining identical to a rupee being dropped from the tip-top of Mt. Tamarach and his head is strarting to have the weight of a rock from continung to hold it down in shame.

            "So that's it? Not going to say anything else?"

            "............"

            Marin opens her mouth to say something but closes it just as fast. She's focusing on how many things she possibly could do to his puny stature; crush him under a thumb, toss him into the air like a doll and start to juggle him or even press him inbetween her toes and walk around with hime there; but she didn't have any reason and most certainly not any wanton for any of them.

            "It's ok though....I got what I deserved...." The little boy with his head still lowered breaks the silence.

            "What do you mean by that....?" Marin inqueries with a slighty raised eyebrow.

            "When you had those red eyes and attacked Mabe-"

            "Red eyes?" The maiden interrupts as her face is featuring extreme puzzlement now, this being news to her. "My eyes were a different color?"

            "Yes....definately weren't your normal ones...and when I saw that....I knew what was coming..."

            "So you took upon yourself to try and stop me.....right?"

            "Yep...." His voice just barely has able strength to flow to her ears it's so shattered. "...and those words you said hurt just as much as when you flicked me like a little bug.....felt almost like my bones broke when I landed very hard on my back and was knocked out.....

            Marin shows signs of remorse with his vivid description. "I'm....sorry..." She whispers.

            "When I came too and you were gone....everyone was sure I knew something and Doron punched me right in my face after finding me out. I showed the legend to everyone afterwards...and they all become very willing to find you. But throughout the search many of them would give me some angry stare....." Doren takes a long winded breath of fatigue and self loathing. " It' all ok though....everything is my fault....I deserved all of it...."

            As he continues to exist like a flea in her tenth a town square scaled hands, Marin is speechless at the moment. His full explantion has rocked something as the image of Doren in her mind is being rewritten. He would certainly be deemed "forunate" by being the sole one to know of the legend firsthand either by chance or dumb luck (it was probably a combination of both in the end), but even so....she can't help but smile. Smile as to what that aforementioned fact allowed the unruly and secertive youth and only him to do.

            With the other half, silence is agiating Doren's nerves. All the kid knows that he wants to leave now and had he single wish to be granted in life it would be have a pair of Peasgus Boots and a Roc Feather on hand. That way he could jump and run off before the giantess could catch him upon landing. But no motivation would move him even if those were in his possesion.....

            "Doren." Her voice comes suddenly in a rather happy sounding whisper. "Look at me." She commands calmly.

            ...? Thinking for sure another snipit of his lifeline for hearing would be cut off the called one is caught completely off guard. After a few seconds of waiting he does just as instructed. It locks once they reach a specific point....from the absolutely beautifiul glance he was given of her face.

            Starting with those giganitic spheres mirroring the very waters of Martha's Bay with his reflection in a welcoming glare. His vision traces downward to her perfectly shaped nose ending in a round reddish point. Her cheeks are next, appearing silky smooth and in a inviting slighty apple hue (although with a faint body outline on them). All of this is enchanced being veiled by her long reddish hair shining in the sunlight. And the last thing Doren is drawn too is Marin's lips with the color of the brightest ruby......right before becoming larger and larger!

            Yep. Marin brings her hand closer and smothers Doren's entire body with her lips in a once in a lifetime "body kiss". She keeps him there for a few seconds, feeling no objection from him at all. Once satisfied the boy is released with a small popping sound upon detaching from her lips.

            In her hands again, she looks down and asks coyly. "How did you like that...?"

            He can't answer. After being submerged in her lips (which most of his body is now sharing the same color of) his brain is feeling about one hundred entierely different emotions in a fraction of a second resulting in astronamically mixed messages being sent to his facial muscles. And well....the sight of his flushed red face constantly twitching while still being equipped with one of the widest and blank stares in existence can't stop Marin from giggling loudly. The sound of her laughing makes the accompaning increased heartbeat Doren now has faster and faster. Even moreso then that....he's just lost in the splendor of what just occurred by expecting something completely different.

            "Well Little Doren....I hope you like to know.....that was my first." The oh so lucky one straightens up completely from Marin's sudden words....or tries the best he can. "Think of it as thanks for what you tried to do...and some componsation for all the bad looks you got for it. And well....I wouldn't do something like that for just anyone you know? It's important afterall." She ends it grinning seeing Doren blink thousand fold while having his face steam up like a volcano. Hmm...I think you would look just like him.... She tacks on in private.

            "I....." Is that all that leaves Doren's mouth afterwards and it prompts Marin to change to smirk.

            "Don't say anything just yet you tiny knight."  That announces her moving Doren to her left hand and taking her right gigantic pointer finger to nudge him over to the edge of her hand slowly. "There's still the fact that you lied to me, right?" She says as she stops pusing right when he's near the edge.

            The frightented boy is switching between glancing to the drop to the ground below and Marin  and honestly can't decide which one is worse. So it's finally time.... He regrets solemnly.

            "So...because of that..." The extremely tall girl begins again "...you have to do whatever I say from now on. No ands, ifs, or butts about it."

            "But...." Doren automatically blurts out and as a result feels a very slight nudge from Marin's finger he's pressed aganist. The very soles of his shoes are hard pressed to find able to ground to stand on it's so close.

            "What did I just say about no buts?" Marin adds annoyed with a devilish smile. "Unless you WANT the alternative....then..."

            "No no! I....I'll do whatever you want me too...."The child yells in desperation at the notion of the 40 ft.plus fall to the earth.

            "Good, glad you would agree. And for the first thing I want you to do is...." She ends idly glancing elsewhere while simultaneously grabbing Doren by the edge of shirt once more. Standing up she turns to castle holding the dangling boy infront of her face who's now giving the best fight of his life. "Don't struggle. Nothing bad will happen to you. I promise." Another of her trademark winks is shown in his direction.

            How did it ever come to this.... Doren further laments this chain of events.

            Marin walks up to ancient castle that she stood well over, and takes Doren placing him on the very height of the castle on a small platfrom raised up to the heavens. Of course, it only went up just slightly below her chest level as no carpenter would ever think of having this bizarre match up on height of a giant girl to a castle of all things.

            "Stay here. I need to get some things ok?" Marin tells him bluntly.

            "What?! All the way up here?!"

            "Yep." She replies nodding. "I want to make sure you don't go running off by yourself again, ok?"

            "But...!" That hiding grin resurfaces and that quiets anymore objection Doren would have.

            "Be back soon!" Marin says turning around, but it wouldn't be but a total of three that she turns back with a questionable look. "What color did you say my eyes were again? When I came into Mabe?"

            Not wanting to incur anymore wraith from her, Doren answers quickly. Marin nods thanking him before resuming her short walk in the direction of the SeaShell Mansion. That was kinda fun. She thinks with a closed smile. I would never do something like that....but the expression on his face was priceless... She laughs a little. ...he may very well turn out to be like him....

 

            But something else stirs in the gigantic teenager's brain. Now then.....to think of a good way to surprise everyone when they get here.....

            Back at the castle, Doren is left to sit and dangle his legs over the platform. Well atleast I'm alive.....have no clue how I survived that. He's watching her leave off in the horizon. But does that mean she likes me too...?

At Toronbo Shores, Sale is angry that for the second time this week his crane has broken. "In the name of the WindFish why can't this blooming thing hold together?!" He shouts while repairing it.

"Just finished gathering that winded list Ms. Marin tasked me with too...." He mutters to himself, glaring over a couple of large crates four in all. "And the machinery wants to be on blumin' strike! How else am I proposed to get all this stuff over there?!"

Something then disturbs him from behind, a sound from the beach. The alligator turns in that and finds someone he hasn't seen for quite a long time approaching from the sea.

"You been keeping the groove Sale?" The frog musician Mamu and his band close in on the merchant. "Long time. Our agent just decided to give our band a break."

"You all look mighty well I see! Spread your music all over the place just like ye wanted?" Sale says while shaking the lead singer's hand. "You make them all feel the very notes?" Mamu nods quickly. "We did our best, and sold out many theathers all around!"

With the sound of that and Mamu's sudden return, an idea hits Sale in the head like a lightning bolt. "Hey Mamu...I know you're just back and all...but wouldn't ya mind holding a welcome back home concert for us tonight? I'm sure there's someone out there that would really enjoy it."

Mamu blinks once or twice and turns to his fellow toad band. They all exchange glances before giving Mamu their approval. "It's agreed then." Mamu speaks for his group. "We'll make our return so loud the beats will move the very island itself!"

"Great! I have the perfect place in mind for it!" Sale says while adding a smile to his long jaw. I'm sure Ms. Marin would like THIS more then anything....

******************************************

"So...why are we gathering here again?" Comes the Mabe shopkeeper as all the Mabe village residents are gathering infront the bridge outside Kanalet Castle.

"Marin said she wanted everyone here." Responds the stone-faced Dorun. "Something about repairing Kanalet Castle." That brings a chuckle from behind him along with a tip-tap of a cane. "My daughter....her ambition is going up and up with her height hmm?" Says Tarin who's walking with a stick over his prior back pain.

"No one can deny she can do alot now." Ms. MeowMeow offers as the group begins to cross the bridge. "I believe we should take advantage of it...for the island's sake, along with her own, after all that happened...."  Most nod with the older woman's suggestion.

Upon passing the bridge, the Animal Village citizens approach from the right, led by Doran and Aubury, and from their left are Ms. Witch and Crazy Tracy accompained by a VERY red cheeked with a hand imprint Dorin. "My name is not Mazy Stacy! It's Crazy Tracy you little twerp!" Everyone has to chuckle from the sight of the angry Tracy scolding the little boy, even his own mother is forced to.

After that dies down, something then becomes gravely apparent. "Where is Ms. Marin?" One of the children from Animal Villages points out from her absence as a large 100. ft+ girl or...anything for that matter would most easily visiable given the gathering point. But still...no hide or hair can be seen of the bethmoth lass.

"Where did she go?!" Doron states furiously rushing into the castle grounds.  "She told us to come right back here with everyone!" The rest of the acculmated mass of people fellow suit into the castle grounds....then all are hushed on the spot from a loud and weird noise coming from behind the castle.

The fisherman from Martha's Bay still has good hearing fornuately. "Did anyone else hear that as "You're on!"?" He asks around but recieves no answer....as from the right bend of castle approaches a slow slouching figure.

"Doren!" Screams Mapahl from the sight of her nearly mutilated son. He had his pieces of "armor" mysteriously returned, but his helmet had the spike top gone as was the face mask and his shield had a huge chunk of it's left side missing and crack in of what was left. As for his "weapon"...well, I hope you consider a torn wooden hilt threatening. To add even more to it is that his hair and clothes are completely ruffled up.

As his mother rushes to his side, Doren finally slumps over like one exhausted. His eyes and mouth are just barely open and nothing will respond out of him no matter how much he is shaken. "Which one of you was the bright one who left him behind?!" Mapahl is steamed again glaring at the rest of her prodigy. "You know what happened to him before! What made ANY of you think it was good for him to stay behind with what he did to Ms. Marin!?"

The four all give blank stares in return. "We could of sworn he was right behind us..." Replies Dorun and that's the end of that as during the entire discovery, they failed to the notice the gigantic mound of tangerine hair slowly raising from behind the castle......

"HAHAHAHA!!!!!!!!!!" Comes a bellowing evil laughter from above and everyone turns on the spot of Marin, somehow possessed again with red eyes, looming over the castle wailing her arms about! And upon closer insception, it would appear that she has an unconsious Prince Richard and the Chicken Coop Owner sticking out of each of her hands!

"YOU'D ALL BETTER RUN UNLESS I GET UP AND STEP ON YOU!!!!!" She comes again with the warning but it assurdely isn't needed. The childern from Animal Village are scampering everywhere already from tales of Marin's dastardly deeds from yesterday. "Not again! Not now!" Tarin says too trying to get leave the scene with everyone else.

Mass panic has ensued even more when Marin raises to her full 120 ft. height basking a shadow on each Mabe resident. It was if she marking her territory, and that is what prompted Ms. Mapahl and Ms. Meowmeow to get the "unconsicous" Doren to safety. Marin! Why did they get control over you again! Ms. MeowMeow asks to herself.

The malicous titantess raises one of her legs and lets it down with force enough for terra firma to vibrate violently with it. That act is giving Old Lady Ulriria flashbacks of yesterday, and she's sending everyone around faster then they already can. That stare of hatred that Marin is now giving everyone is adding even more to the chaotic scene.

But one person had walked only two steps before picking up on somehting odd. Her eyes.... Doron looks at them with a raised eyebrow... they are MUCH smaller then usual....and has she suddenly gone blind or something? Marin is just looking out randomly in every direction with considerably tinier then usual pupils and retinas, not focusing on the mob running away.

His astute obverstation is noted as Marin's sudden happy laughter stops everyone dead in their tracks once again. Turning to look up the garguantuan girl, she looks back at raising one of her eyelids, showing that very sloppy and out of proportion red eyes were painted on them while sticking out her tongue.

"Got ya!" She adds gleefully in a whisper. Most of the residents either sigh or face palm shaking their heads. "Same old Marin...." Comes from throughout the crowd.

Marin then opens her hands together. "And now presenting the two who made this all possible, Prince Richard and the Chicken Coop Hermit!" She says as the two were just faking the act, but instead of taking a bow for the audience they hug eachother in tears.

"It was terrible!" The older man begins, while the real royalty adds "Horrible!" Marin only looks at them sighing to herself, saying. "Come on now, I'm sure it wasn't THAT bad..."

"But it was!" Prince Richard counters back. "She come right to my mansion....and cept calling for me loudly to come out when I didn't. Quite a number of seashells fell over and broke because of that I hope you know!" The livid prince raises a fist in rage at which Marin only seems only annoyed by rolling her eyes. "And when I finally did come out...she snatched me up like a flea and asked me for all the red and black paint I had!"

"It was no better in my case!' The hermit begins tearfully now. "I was minding my hens when all the sudden the ground started to rumble! I turned to look outside from all my chickens going nuts...and I'm then taken right off of my feet with her looking down at me evilly!" The look on her face now is a mirror of how it was then. "I know I had done a terrible thing by betting...but I didn't deserve that!"

Marin smirks. "Yes about that....you still know what you must do now right?" The aged rooster caretaker nods quickly. "Yes! I'll have it done first thing tomorrow I swear!" Marin nods approvingly with a smile.

Richard continues their tragic story. "But then after that, we were both taken back to castle after Ms. Marin picked up something from nearby Eagle Tower! And then she made us paint the tops of her eyelids red while she managled that poor boy!" Everyone looks in the direction of Doren who's sitting up with his arms crossed and eyes shut.

"Yeah, I'm fine." Doren barks loudly annoyed. They shouldn't be complaining...they have didn't go through what I did. He sighs. And what I'll still BE going through..

"That's right! And then we were made to play dead when everyone get here so she could play a big joke on everyone!" The prince brings forth, and that makes the gigantic girl grin mischeivously as she says. "If you really wanted to be dead...then..." The two clasp eachother with eyes bigger then watermelons (they're pretty big huh?) and Marin has to giggle with closed eyes. "I'm just kidding!" She adds quickly.

 

Deciding that's enough torment for the two, Marin let's them down to the castle grounds where the first thing they do is run over to Doren. "I'm sorry both of you had to go through something like this!" The Chicken Coop Owner says admist sobbing, at which Richard nods and his pathetic tears strengthen. The boy merely sighs once more however. Well, you all might be let off the hook...but I'm not... He adds looking behind his shoulder up to Marin.

Now that the explantion's out of the way, one very angry father finally blows his gasket. "Marin! Now you're joking has gone too far!" Tarin yells with his usual high-volume tone. "Using what happened to Mabe just as like it was nothing like this....what's wrong with you?!"

And I thought he said he was mad about the way he treated me... The gigantic red head thinks with a raised upper lip, but says aloud. "Well..I just thought it'd be kinda funny. I mean, when else can I act as rampaging monster and actually have people run from me?" Most sigh from that, thinking that ALREADY occured.

"And also...atleast I'm in control of myself when I'm doing it like this. Otherwise.....it of might happened..." She looks off remorsely, what she just said to Richard roaming through her mind.

"But!" She begins anew with a raised finger. "We can do what the Doshin were really intended for right? And make this an actual castle again!"

Some would agree with her simple logic. Other's have their doubts but can't see a reason why to disapprove. With everyone eventually giving in to the proposal approval Marin beams happily. "Alright then! Let's--"

She's cut off by a late arrival of Sale riding on his crane. "Oi there! Terribly sorry for being late, darn crane went on strike again and had to drop off some things at ole Animal Village there." Sale tips his hat hiding a smirk. "So we gonna be repairing the castle eh? Well, let's get started then!"

Even though Marin can't shake the feeling that someone is still missing with everyone here, she quickly gets up and begins prepartions for the reconstructoin of Kanalet Castle.

Of course, the castle is torn and desacreated in more ways then one. The castle walls have large gaping holes and either bricks that are missing or eroded enough that merely fall to the ground. Their are also numerous boulders placed on the roof thanks to the monsters months ago and the sparse bits of garden and whatnot are also completely beyond recognition.

That's just the outside unforunately. The inside has all the knight statues fallen over or broken and more rocks that consume an unhealthy amount of space. Not to mention the huge amounts of dust and all kinds of other debris that's flown in thanks to the holes.

So everyone's split into groups for the both areas with Sale and the Mabe Shopkeeper leaving for supplies.

As Ms. MeowMeow leads the group on the inside to clean as much as possible the rest are left on the oustide to mend the walls. First things are the fallen bricks, and with a living escolator, not a thing is out of reach. On more then one occasion when Marin lifting any of the children from Animal Village up, she'd shut her eyes and stick her tongue out with her still eyelids still painted red. They always become scared at first, but then started laughing at Marin with her goofy expressions. If the shadows themselves could only see they're chosen target....well.....they certainly wouldn't be looking happy about it.

That thought passes through Marin's mind. Even when acting like I was then....I haven't felt a thing. You'd think they try controlling me again...but I haven't sensed them at all... Perhaps it was because of the islanders? Or were they waiting for another oppritune time?

In no time that task is complete. As some remain to tend to the gardens, things are now taken inside. The cleaning of the little stuff has been relavtively finished, but the statues and boulders still present a problem. However, when you have both a breathing crane and rock crusher that can fit it's fingers through the walls holes (which grew larger more then once), then it proves only slightly difficult.

During the process of it Sale and the shopkeeper return with the necessary supplies to finish. That prompts some from the castle to retrieve it with Ms. MeowMeow leading once again. However, upon exiting the building, one of the boulders from atop the roof tumbles off and casts a shadow over Ms. MeowMeow who's completely oblivious!

"!" Tarin notices the scene in a flash from his garden tending and drops his cane running in her direction. Adrenaline blocks the pain from his back as the rock falls further with her just realizing prediction from the sight of the increasing shadow! He dives into her seconds before it hits hard earth with your usual resounding crash, landing a few inches away.

Tarin is now over the old woman breathing heavily.  "You ok...?" He gasps between sharp intakes of air as her face is in complete stun intiallily. Changing then to a wide smile she begins to push herself up aganist him gently. "I'm fine....my hero...." A small kiss is then planted on the stout man's already red check.

Everyone witnessed Tarin's supreme act of heroism, but one person wonders where Marin was during all this happened. Doron figures a piddly boulder should be nothing for her to catch considering what regretfully transpired at Eagle Tower of his own fault.

He finds her situated on the complete other side of the castle....but from there could still easily see and catch the rock. "Marin! Why didn't do you anything?!" The wiser brother confronts her coming around the castle. "Hmm?" Marin turns down to him like she's day dreaming. "What'cha talking about?"

"Ms. MeowMeow nearly got flattened! How come you didn't stop that rock from falling?!" Doron yells back, but Marin merely shrugs from that outburst with a tiny smirk. "I just didn't see it, that's all." She raises herself up a little to see over the castle where a very red Tarin helps the nearly pancaked Ms. MeowMeow with held hands. "My dad was on the scene so it turned it alright." The giant girl can be seen hiding a very large grin and near sparkling eyes with that statement.

So you planned for that to happen huh...? Doron surmises and glares off in the directon of Doren who's working further on the walls below Marin. I wish you luck with her brother....

Now everyone is primed and ready showcasing off their talents. Ulriria is commanding Aubury (who's made Doran to come at her beck and call :) along the Animal Village kids to straighten up the gardens under threats of little monsters. The Witch, with bits of magic and potions, concucts a miracle solution rejuvating the ancient brick to brand new. Of course, not everyone can be stomach being called "dearie" after every sentence. For a strength surppasing his age Dorun is making more progress then some of the adults repairing shangles on the roof. The other three Knights of Koholint are hard at work plastering and finishing up the tarnished walls.

Inwards has the interior decorating team led by Ms. Mapahl, Crazy Tracy and Ms. MeowMeow (who's now being followed around by Tarin :) making the place look fit for royalty like eons ago. Although the Alligator Painter is still missing, his former model the female hippo learned some things in the way of art and is contributing very heavily by furnishing the walls brightly (adding some of her umptenth paintings as well) . The hibiscus lover from Animal Village is also adding her own touch with bright colors and flowers everywhere.

Of course at the center of it all was Marin. She helped in anyway she could, whether it be holding someone up, lifting something or even just humming out one of her songs. That provided a calm tune for everyone to work with and in her wildest dreams Marin would of never thought of this happening. This meaning the entire island gathered in one spot working together when formerly they would be seperated apart.....and not when it was her that caused it.

In no time the sun begins to set and condeidentally most of the reconstruction work is complete by then. Their's still jobs to be complete, repairing the Walrus sized holes in parts of the castle and putting the coup de grace on decorating, but other then that it's all done.

"Good work everyone!" Marin announces as she sits in the right courtyard (nearly filling it) with her head hovering over the castle admiring how new it looks compared to before. "We really did make this castle better then before! We all did!"

That's when Marin sets on her sights on a particular person in the crowd and picks him out without hesitation (she seems to be coming a bit too used to it you think?) placing him on the castle awing."Now! The new and reinsited ruler of Kanalet Castle Prince Richard has something to say!"

The meek person of royalty is rather distraught after being shafted forcefully into his current postion.  "Well...I...er..." Richard starts whilst strachting his head with everyone staring up at him, a brimming smile coming in Marin's direction. Was this her plan from the start? He wonders.

"I would just like to say...thanks everyone." He comes out with eventually. "If is wasn't for all of you...well...this castle would still looking rather worndown! So..uh...may this castle not just be for me under my family name, but also a new shining point for the entire island Koholint and each person who lives here!"

Some cheering could be heard, but others are pretty sure the frog prince is just saying that out of necessity. Nevertheless, the castle has been renewed and therefore Richard is once again rightful owner of it so the statement holds water.

"Whew-wee, that was one tough ordeal eh loves?" Suddenly comes Sale. " I had caught wind of a big event happening in Animal Village...." That hiding girn returns with most of the residents of said village looking puzzled. "So say we all go there and relax eh? Golden rule calls for well deserved break after a day's work."

The entire population of Koholint is now heading in the village's direction. However, that nagging feeling Marin had of someone missing is still troubling her. Of course everyone is accounted for, her dad who's now with Ms. MeowMeow, the KoK with their mother plus Aubury in Doran's case, the Witch, the Chichken Coop Owner...and that's when it hits who it is.

"Where's Mr. Write?" Marin asks aloud upon sight of the female hibsucus lover and pen pal of the other hermit of Koholint Island standing off to the side of everyone appearing lonely as could be. As others are looking for him, Dorun is glaring in Dorin's direction. "That was your job to get him! What happened?!"

The youngest Quintoplet is looking pretty guilty. "I'm sorry brodier...but after Mazy Stacy hit me..." Crazy Tracy is already yelling in his direction getting a bit of laughter out of everyone.

'Well ok everyone...go on ahead." Comes Marin again. "I'll go get him myself." She says raising to her feet, now at a baffling and astounding 130 ft. tall (the growth process would seem to be slowing down now by quite a bit). Standing as what would appear to be a living breathing goddess over the tiny island of Koholint still brings a sense of awe to many people down at her feet and this time not of fear, but admiration for what she's done and merely the fact that a beautiful teenage girl was the one it happened to (..and some for other reason's now that something isn't quite as concealed ;).

'But!" The enourmous one starts again casting another huge shadow on those down below masking any view of her face. "I'm not leaving alone!" And with that she hunches down and snatches Doren up like a flea once more. CRAP! AGAIN?! Is all that is going through his mind futilely attempting getting out of her grip.

She places him on her shoulder after raising back up. "Comfortable?" A small grunt of approval makes another smile that shines like a sun throughout the island as she's now off.

**********************

"No! That's not right!" Goes Mr. Write with another crumpled up paper thrown across the room. Ever sense with that inspiring meeting he's had, the pen and paper hermit has been hard at work with a new novel.

The ground begins to rumble slightly and the one with glasses instantaneously is feverish. She's coming this way...again?! The vibrations are multiplied in no time...then suddenly cease after shaking his house's walls by quite a bit.

Silence soon becomes unsettling, but he learned his lesson from their first meeting and doesn't budge. "I told you it wouldn't be that easy." Comes Marin's voice through the house walls.  Before he could idenitfy who she's taking to, another small earthquake strikes again...and then the entire area around his house to shaking! Fierce slams that could be like palm pounds from wall to wall makes everything tremble and his heart races with all of it! What did I do to deserve this?! Is all that runs through his mind saving what he can from falling off the shelves.

It stops abruptly once again and Mr. Write is rather lucky just living through a natural disaster. "That didn't work either huh?" The voice of the rather destructive Sea Maiden is heard to that mysterious other person but this time much closer then last. "You'd think he'd the get the message to leave by now if he's home...."  Comes after a few more seconds and shadow outside his doorstep shifting.....

! All she had to do was.... An even more earth shattering slam hits terra firma as Marin lets her left sandal down hard feet away from the front of his house as his thought is left unfinished. He's sent toppling off his feet and the few glass windows he had finally shatter completely to pieces along with what pieces of pottery he had tried to save from earlier. The force is so great the very roof of his house even popped up for a second!

"Hmm...that gives me an idea.." The innocent sounding tone of Marin makes Mr. Write's heart rate skyrocket even more. "Think I should try it?" Marin asks for approval.

That's when after a few seconds sunlight beams in as the roof is pryed off between two of Marin's fingers, her entire face now hovering over the open hole! "Hello there." A pleasant sounding whisper comes from her lips failing to calm the writer's terrorifed face. He's still paralyzed by her sheer size and stature and because of that doesn't move when Marin motions to pick up out of his home placing the roof back on neatly when she's done.

"Think that we got him now." Marin says with a grin, turning to her shoulder where a small boy is sitting. "Thanks for the help Doren!" She had brought him along to inquire just how scared he would had she done all of those actions (the walking, then the getting on knees and slamming with the fists, the classic crushing stomp and finally the roof pull)...but he couldn't stomach watching it happen. He's got his stare directed at Mr. Write with a "I feel you man..." look.

"M---m---m---s---s---s...." Mr. Write's stuttering is now one million times worse, so much that he can't even go farther! But that's alright as Marin motions him to be quiet saying. "Their's a big party about to happen at Animal Village and it would be bad to say everyone would be there if you weren't." The colossal plotting girl grin extends prior to adding. "Also, someone is waiting for you there...and they've been waiting a long time to meet you Mr. Write."

And with that, the "captured" are taken along with Marin setting out to Animal Village.

At the town full of fauna prepartions are being seen all around. A big stage set for Mamu and his band was set up during the time at Kanalet Castle reconstruction and Chef Bear has a full staff of twenty people under him making refreshments in record times. Just then an enourmous shadow starts to creep up on the town and everyone knows who's near.

"Mamu!" Marin yells out upon seeing the toad musician's return, and he merely lets out a loud chord string through his guitar. "Well big things have been happening since I was away...Sale was sure right about that. How does the beat drive you now Marin?"

"I've been keeping up very well on my singing!" Marin replies joyfully. "As for big things happening...well..I've sure been busy lately!"" The whole village laughs at that, but then Marin inqueires. "So...did you find out anything about him...?" With a heavy relucantancy Mamu shakes his head with face cast down. "I'm sorry...but all I heard were very different stories about Link. Some say he's working on some farm somewhere, others said he was stuck in some important castle with a princess. Even heard he was stuck in different dimensions on quests of all types, and some others say he's in a fighting contest aganist people from other worlds. All told through a harp...which means it's hard to tell what's true."

Of course Marin is looking very disappointed, even baffled at some of the more outworldy ones. "Thanks Mamu. At least you found something out..." But something did stick out from all the stories. Hmm...that princess....was that what he meant by Zelda?

But now other matters are at hand as Marin locates Mr. Write's penpal from the crowd below. "Flora!" Marin calls her name kneeling down infront of her as the lonely female goat looks back lost at what's going on. "I have something from you." With that, Marin lowers her right hand that she previously held aganist her stomach to the ground. "Presenting your penpal Mr. Write!"

Upon sight of eachother they both look very surprised. ".....Write...?" Flora whispers with barely any volume slowly taking a photograph, depiecting a rather pudgy man with a moustche wearing blue overalls and red shirt and hat with a big letter M. Very different from the rather meek, weak, very slim, short, abnormally large glasses wearing man before her.

"I-i-t-t's...m-e....F-l-or.a...." Talking normally is quite a hefty task for Mr. Write as he too withdraws a picture of a young woman with a blond hair, blue eyes, pink lips also wearing a dress of the same color, all topped off with a golden crown bequethed with a blue jewel in the middle. Quite a shock turning out for it to be not even a member of the human species, a goat woman without a shred of clothing other then her favorite hibiscus flower adorned in her hair.

With a smile Marin watches as they quirkly walk off together. That's.... She pauses counting her fingers. ...three I think. Sure am making some good changes around here...

Now the festivites are ready to begin.... but their's still one tiny matter for Marin to take care of. Releasing Doren from off her shoulder (relieved free from her hold once more), she takes a short walk over to Martha's Bay. Hmm.... She comtemplates eyeing the water. Then letting herself down a bit she pushes her head down over the water in order to wash off that red paint.

With her eyelids submerged, she rubs them off and the paint subsequently washes away rather easily. She then opens them while still underwater....and admist the now clay reddish water she can see the entire bottom! The bay isn't even that deep to begin with (only about 50 ft. down and she reached down to about 10), and that's when Marin spots a certain someone sleeping down on the bay floor. "Hello Mr. Walrus!" She lets out, but of course underwater it comes out completely uncomprehensible and on top of that the jet stream caused by it lifts Mr. Walrus a few feet above the floor before gently touching back down again. All the while completely undisturbed from his sleep as usual.

Withdrawing her head, she turns to Animal Village. "Alright then! Let's get this party started!" The gigantic girl says aloud proudly in declartion.

The party couldn't have been more lively as the sun beings to set on the horizon. Everyone was gathered in town as Marin was unforunately forced to sit outside in the nearby field for getting much too big for it. Nevertheless, their all having a good time and getting well deserved R&R from the ordeals of the day.

As Mamu's band provides a rather new and upbeat melody while waiting for prepartions of Chef Bear's dinner to be complete, the hyperactive children gather around Marin's  feet wanting to play with her. But last time I did... Enters her mind eyeing that lake she made with her butt by accident. But then an strange idea entrails suddenly.

"Get on!" Marin states with a smile lowering her left hand to the ground. They all do eagerly, and while she moves to relocate them to the top of her head she simultaneously takes her right hand and grabs her hair strecthing it out linearly down in a slope. In effect, she had created a make shift slide over to the lake below!

"Yay!" They all cry in unision as each takes a turn per safety procations of the 10 ft. drop (it was orginally more then 30, so Marin had to hunch down a bit to compensate). It's a quite a exhalerting rush, and well....it's not like you'll ever be able to do such a thing again right? A water slide through a giantess's hair? So after the first one they're all want to go again.

During the second time when Marin brings her hand up however, one of the Animal Village boys drops off the top of head, leading on the very tip of her nose. "Hey! Be more careful now!" She whispers in a slighty scolding tone which adds even more to the scaried boy rabbit's intimidation being right in the center of the giantess's eyes before being lifted off to the top of her head for another go.

Off to the side three of the Quintoplet brothers are sitting around watching. "Looks fun." The stern Doron mutters and it gets a slight chuckle out of Dorun. "Why don't you go then? Dorin looks like he's enjoying himself on it." Indeed his brother's turn is up next as he goes down with a mile wide open smile before crashing into the water below, all the while having a simlar reaction from his mother who's watching silently.

"That's right though, you don't like heights." Dorun says to counter Doron's angry expression. "Oh well...too bad for you." He finishes laughing again, this time turning to Doren who's sitting watching in silence as well. "What about you? Marin seems to like you the most brother....why aren't you up there?" Doren simply replies with a very annoyed look and Dorun laughs once more.

More then you know brother....more then you know. Doren thinks in private. Then looking over to the food prepartions, he finds Doran being prodded around by Aubury. He screws up holding a pot dropping it's contents getting a sharp reprimand for it. His apolagitic face doesn't contain the fiery rabbit's anger in the least. Him too huh?

Around this time the dinner bell is rung by Chef Bear, and everyone scampers forth to grab some completely famished. That gigantic bowl is placed aside so Marin can of course have some...and without any delay it's already taken. Steaming hot with enough food that could feed all the people here twice over, Marin is already well into eating it.

Her noise picks up on a peciular spice in the food she's eating. It tastes somewhat odd but not bad...but it also makes her nose feel funny. Coupled with that rabbit kid who had fallen on her nose a few of his hairs had stuck on a rather hefty sneeze begins to build from. And as much as she tries to hold it in....

"ACHHOOOO!!!!!" It eventually lets out, Marin turning to her right in the direction of Martha's Bay in the nick of time. It's rather powerful as large bits of snot are now covering the group of trees gathered there, and the sheer force of it pressed very hard aganist them......even snapping one cleanly in half sending it flying into the bay!

The girl containing sneezes like hurricanes is merely left blinking at what transpired. She places her bowl down in order to reach over and snag the tree floating in the water, then attempts to place it back on the stump where it was attached to prior. It seems to hold well enough for five seconds before toppling over and now Marin turns to everyone with a wide smile hiding no shame at all. "Oops.....excuse me." She whispers idly. Every single person sighs that instant.

Now with everyone fed, the main event is about to start. Mamu sets the mood once more with a smooth yet soft melody floating through the air, singnaling it's time to dance. Over commeration of current acheivements of course...even though the main one behind them all is forced to sit out lest their be even more large foot sized holes everywhere.

All your given couples are there....Tarin and Ms. Meowmeow who opt for a slow romanitic dance smiling happily, Ms. and Mr. Ulrira who go even slower and then also the newly hatched Mr. Write and Flora which has Write failing every dance but Flora encourages him to keep going. Doran and Aubury are also paired up in a similar situation to Mr. Write, but it's much more violent on Aubury's end with face smacks and yellings all about.

But of course their's also a wide amount of people left sitting out. Sale turns to Doren who's seems rather down. "Hey there kid. You one that got the eye of the missus aren't ya?" Doren faces the alligator. "W-what? What makes you think that?" The boy protests, but Sale chuckles. "Quite easy. She's looking kinda right at you ya know? And let's not forgot about what ya did for her too..."

Before Doren could anything however, Sale goes further. "I'd say you're lucky though. Love might be alot of things.. a wondersum singer, a fine swell lass to look at..but something she lacks is grace. Missus has two pretty bad left fe-"

"HEY!" Comes Marin in sharp protest after hearing it from quite a few feet away and the banana salesman merely looks back as she goes on. "THAT'S NOT A NICE THING TO SAY SALE!" Sale merely laughs some more from the giant girl's VERY angry stare before returning. "No offense meant missus. Just felt the boy here might would like to know what he's missing eh? With you being a bit too big to dance and all..." He ends with a grin.

Marin still appears steamed and it goes even farther as she says. "Dad!" Tarin seems to habe whispered something into Ms. MeowMeow's ear about how you kept failing at dancing when she was a child, but it's still loud for her and some others to hear. "Sorry." Her father says while chuckling as she now looks greatly embrassed.

"Ok...I get the picture." The titaness beginnings after folding her arms with eyes closed and one of twitching. "Even after everything I've done, I STILL get poked fun at because I'm such a big target right?" She shakes her head to herself as now everyone is laughing quietly. "First how about I eat...and now I'm being poked at because I can't dance very well....just what did I do to deserve this?"

The following sound of everyone's laughter makes Marin realize one very important thing. It was a complete turn around of what happened yesterday. Memories of running away from her were and instead there laughing happily at her. No threats of being different or ideas or running away didn't exist anymore it seems. And those shadows were mostly certianly gone for the time being.

Invorigated by the idea, Marin calls upon Mamu to play a certain tune. It takes him a while to get it right as it's for a song out of that From Faraway Lands book.  Not too much longer and the frog musicain gives her the signal as his band is primed to go. "Alright everyone...this is a special song for all of you." Marin annouces to the gathering crowd beneath her. "It's called Lon Lon Ranch."

And so begins the songtress with a voice that could now be considered legendary. As her words transcend heavy yet smooth waves through the air, they become incredibly soothing for everyone hearing it. Of course, no one would miss it as it's loud enough to be heard the whole island over but she's used to controlling her voice by now that it's not hurting anyone by it's volume a single bit.

Any troubles or desires any of them had left (if any) is lost in the calm serenity of her humming. Couples get quite a bit closer as images of a bright summer day resting in a tree enter their minds, a quite peaceful place entrhalled by the slow and beautiful music playing. Whether or not this if it was strengthed or even caused by Marin's sudden increase in height...well...did it really matter?

Just as it came the songs ends softly. An immense round of applause erupts which gives Marin the brighest smile ever bowing her head in welcome. "Thank you." She says softly afterward in the deepest appreication from the thought she had just minutes ago.

It's then decided to call it a night for the parts of the crowd that are still awake. Most of the children had quickly fallen asleep admist the song and the adults are starting to yawn themselves. "Good night everyone." Marin says quietly, beginning to get a little groggy herself as everyone turns into the village under the starlight sky.

"Hey there missus." Sale approaches alone on borderline of sleep. "Left everything you asked for in some crates to the north of here. Figured you might be handing in the direciton after this while shadig I set up was over with."

Marin raises her eyebrow slighty. "You set this up...?" Sale nods a little. "That I did...Mamu just appeared out of nowhere and well..I asked if he'd give us all a homecoming concert considering all that's happened recently. That ole' musican agreed right away."

Sale is then caught off gaurd as Marin picks him and then gives a lite smooch to his entire body. "You're such a nice guy Sale." Marin says afterward as Sale sits after being knocked down in her hands. "I'm sorry about that way I treated you earlier today."

"Uh...er...well.." The alligator begins with a flushed red face. "It wasn't a problem. Just doing what I think was right for the little missus and current big prediciment...would of done it bet or not." Marin smiles before letting him back down to the ground.

Marin raises to her height that has changed very little over the past few hours and begins to head north. The crates are right where Sale mentioned, and she picks them up as they fit like tiny toy pieces in her hands. Time to see if what Sale collected was enough.

So darkness falls on the island of Koholint as the long day draws to a close. The tallest resident is now currently heading northeast to the very place where she was sleeping last night, the only place she on the entire island where she could acheive some privacy.

Unfornuately for her however....a small line is tagged to an end of her dress right after she left Animal Village....unknowingly taking some passengers along for the ride....

*******************************

"Good thing I brought the HookShot...didn't know about this place." Doron states landing on the secret beach behind Tal-Tal Mountain Range, hiding behind some rocks on the eastern side. Doren, Doran and Aubury are also in attendence.

"Guess this was where she was sleeping last night huh...?" Doran lets out absent mindedly and Aubury rolls her eyes. "Duh! Why else do you think she came back so fast?!" Doran appears weak from the rabbit's angry yell, but Doron quickly hushes them. "Shush! We don't want here to hear us! We're just here to make sure she'll be alright through the night!"

Doren sighs in private from that. "I'm pretty sure she'll be just fine....she's much better then she was yesterday." The older Quintoplet shakes his head, a familar fear settling in. Really don't think we should of come... That thought is furthered upon looking looking up to the top of mountain range where the gigantic red head's blue dress drapped over the side of akin to a clothes rack.

As for the locale of the giantess herself...a very subtle humming like a piece of a song part from the dead center of beach Marin's upper body below just below the shoulders is very apparent . The group only has a visible of her backside (hee hee hee...) and her scarlet hair that's scattered everywhere along the coastline. Upon closer inspection, their appears to be soaps suds all over her bare skin. "Hmm...this stuff works much better then I thought it would..." Her low yet loud surprised voice flows through the air as it's now evident that stuff Sale retrieved for her were some bathing supplies. Course, you'd need a whole lot for her well deserved one now, ya?

Doran remains pouting back with the group, mad at himself for everyone else always getting mad at him. Suddenly he spots something shiny from Doren's back pocket  and curiously takes it out as his brother is currently watching Marin clean her hair (for whatever reason...I don't know).

This is the glass he used for the Doshin Legend! Knowing full well the Magnifying glasses capabilites, Doran begins to point the glass in Marin's direction.....Maybe I can see what sh-

"DORAN!" The other three all look in the direction screaming his name quite loudly. With no delay his brothers hit him on the top of the head with two double handed blows, sending the glass flying for ways out on the beach, as Aubury covers his mouth while calling him a word she really shouldn't know at her age.

"Idoit...what do you think you're doing?!" Doron scolds harshly. "You're not supposed to be doing that! That's a big invasion of privacy!" That coupled with the very angry glare of Aubury makes Doran slump back down. Doren, however, is simply eyeing behind him nervously.....and that becomes pure fear once a gigantic shadow surrounds them and sounds of huge water droplets signifies Marin's out of the water and on the move!

Crap. crap, crap.... The four are now in a state of panic...but it's not needed as Marin isn't headed in their direction. Still with her back to them, she walked back over to her dress and reclaims from it the mountain top. "Hmm....seems to work really good on my clothes too." Marin comments over inspecting it as it appears sparkling new. Putting it on before turning to her huge reflection in the ocean, she goes further. "I look good again!" She does a couple of poses for herself.....making the four witnesses have their spirits sink even more.

The secret visitors watch as Marin turns back to the mountain and picks something up from it. "How do you get this thin-OW!" Apparently the Witch had given her the Magic Rod to dry herself with, but misuse results in the giantess recieving a minorly singed finger and she waves it around to cool it off hilariously.

Now ready and primed for sleep, Marin crouches and lays her enourmous body down that nearly stretches the entire beach.  The back of her head rests only feet away from the rocks where the kids are hidden. Each one of them gulps in effect, as I have a really bad feeling about this.... flashes through Doren's mind.

The gigantic girl's head twerks to a left a little....then sounds of light breathing could be heard. It would seem she had returned to dreamland........right before her hands jerk up and surround the group!

"So there you were." Marin whispers scooping them up and bringing up to eye level. "Thought I heard somebody around here." Doran is given a harsh glare as if saying *I'LL KILL YOU!* by the other three. "Ah! If it isn't Little Doren, along with his two brothers and the most glorified representitive of Animal Village Aubury!" She's brimming with a smile upon sight of them. "What brings you all here?"

"Just the usual....." Doron begins shakily. "er...felt the need to make sure you were going to back ok for the night." The giant girls eyes are entirely pegged on Doren as she says softly. "My my...so it is true that watching over little old me is all you think about, going for a third time." Her tease makes the eldest brother's state only worsen. Yep....a REAL bad feeling....

"But as you can see, I'll be fine." Marin continues, before shifting on her side to sit her body resting on her right elbow. "It's too late to send you all back though, so you'll just have to sleep hear for the night." She declares letting them down to the beach infront of her...and that's when something very tiny shining in the sand catches her eye.

Hmm? She picks up the incredibly small glass object, a near impossibility with her tree trunk sized fingers, but just a glance of it flushes her face up with eyes wide.

"WHICH ONE OF YOU WERE USING THIS?!" She asks in a rather thunderous haughty tone as the three brothers immediately jump to attention. "Him!" Both Doron and Doren point to their younger sibling who is now sweating his whole body over at the towering 100 ft+ tall girl looming over him.

"I figured if might of been you Doran." Marin lets out fiendishly with a closed grin to match as her free hand hand pluck Doran up by his feet. "Aubury!" The rabbit is already facing her. "Let's show Doran what happens when he says us girls can't do anything!"

And with that.....well...Doran is thrown and jerked around per Marin mimicing Aubury's motions. More then once he is dipped into the ocean for a second, but none of it brought any injury as Marin is restrintining herself  just wanting to teach the boy a lesson.

Both of his kin are rather broken watching powerlessly. "I feel for you now brother." Doron pats Doren the shoulder. "Thanks....but it's too late for me." Doren returns with his head held down.

After a minute or two Marin finally lets him done gently to rest aganist a rock. "Maybe that'll teach you something!" Marin and Aubury state in unison to the wet and mangaled child who justs nods without saying a word. Is then surprised as Aubury comes over and helps cleans him up. "We can't having you looking bad when we go back alright?!" She claims with a stiff upper lip as her reasoning as Marin smiles down to them.

A loud yawn then siginifies the giantess is ready for sleep. Without saying a word she snatches up Doren with both of her hands bringing to the middle of her stomach as they completely entrap him. "Good night everyone...." Slowly leaves Marin's mouth fading to sleep. And cursing his current predictment, Doren is left to aswell becoming rocked to sleep with the movement of her breathing over placee he found very nice and comforting.

Subsequently Doran and Aubury also passed out sitting side by side with Aubury resting in his shoulder in a photographic moment.

That leaves the smart brother Doron all alone, and one look of at his face would show you his intense aggravation. Dangit! I'm the one that's done everything.... turned Marin's butt drop accident into a lake, forced Doren to talk about the legend, brought him back to Marin, planned the trip to Eagle Tower......and I haven't got much of a thing! No thank you! No blowing a kiss maybe.... He's currently hold a shaking fist in Doren's direction. And HE gets all of it! You blockhead Doren...I'll make sur..... Sudden fatigue hits and he falls face first into the sand, snoring upon impact.

Now dreams sweep over the island of Koholint as a rather long and tiring day finally ends. What the next will bring though.......it's certain to be even grander then the last....

****************************************

Day Five: Marin, True Princess Of Koholint

Admist sleep, the Sea Maiden is once again awoken by some mystery force. ....aw.....not again.... Marin attempts to force herself back to her rest after such a winded day but to no avial.

Opening her eyes, she finds she's not on the secret beach behind Tal Tal Mountain Range anymore. Instead scenery would depict being in a forest clearing of somesort and hers are suddenly wide finding one very important detail to be changed.

"I'm normal again!" She cries out joyfully sitting up as trees towered over her instead of the other way around. "Please tell me this is real!" Patting and pinching herself over finds it to be as much so far.

"...but...where am I?" Happiness changes to curiousity standing up and walking out of the clearing. From there a dirt road leads to a town with a castle behind it in the distance. "What am I waiting for?! This is somewhere new!" The rejuvanted and resorted lass os well on her way.

In no time she reaches the town entrance. "Wow....this certianly looks alot different then home..." She mutters walking along taking all the sights in of this buslting metropolis as people go to and frow. The red head clearly has never seen any of them but they don't seem alarmed by her presence opting to wave with a smile and she returns the gesture. Nice people here.

Walking further scent of steaming food enters her noise and you know what that means by now. Darnit...why do I have get hungry al-- The one in the sky blue dress stops midway upon seeing who's running the food stand. "Chef Bear?!"

"Hello there Little!" The rotund chef says back, and then the familar face of the fisherman who's eating finishes "Marin!" with a smile. Furthering that is the aroma of baked Honey Buns (tm)!

"What...why are you all here...." Marin says looking around, and across the way she spots the Mabe village shopkeeper running a store and the Alligator Painter having his  own art gallery! Their's even a library run by Mr. Write and a flowering shop owned by Lady Ulriria! "Why...why..."

Just then sounds of a horse pulled carriage comes from behind her, and it stops next to her with her puzzled expression after turning around. "Oi there missus, was looking for ya." Sale is sitting at the helm in a rather strange driver tuxedo get-up. "We got people waiting for you up there." Pointing to the castle above Marin does get the impression something in her name is going on.

"...for me..?" Marin says silently glaring at the castle which makes Sale chuckle a bit. "That's right. We can't have the ceremony that's in your honor start without you eh?" His signature Australian accent rings out getting off of his seat to open the carriage door. "Right this way love." Whether by curiousity or fate, Marin gets in the carriage as it trots slowly up the town road.

"What is all this....?" The former island resident whispers as more faces of Koholint pass by on the trip. The Animal Village kids start running after the carriage when she passes by, and Cracy Tracy who's giving a customer a back massage yells "Congratulations!" Huh...? For what...?

The ride up isn't too much longer as the carriage ceases to a halt. Sale does this gentlemanly duty and opens the door offering Marin his hand. "Here we are miss. Just for you." His long jaw is showcasing a wide grin as after some hesititaion Marin takes his hand...and upon exiting is astounded at the sight.

A red carpet leading from where she stands to a rather large golden throne and surrouding it is a slew of familar happy faces. Tarin and Ms. MeowMeow both nod in her direction standing next to the throne dressed like a king and queen. Everyone from the city below and more are also gathered round, even some strange looking attendents. Some are very round large looking people with beige skin and purple eyes wearing nothing but rocks on their backs. Another are some women of a very dark tan complextion with dark red hair, adorning what seems to be steel armor. Finally there are some who look like fish out of water with pale aqua skin and fins protruding from several parts of their body and deep blue eyes to top it off. Irrregardless, they all share the same smiling expression.

Just what is all this...?! Marin is greatly distressed and confused....but..." Hurray, for Princess Marin! Hurray!" The crowd suddenly shouts in unison.

"Pr...PRINCESS?! But I'm...I'm not a..!"

"Of course you are." A voice comes from behind, and turning she finds the five Quintoplet Brothers in small suits of silver armor kneeling before her. "You're next of the line to the throne, it's only natural your coronation day would come." The center one speaking is Doren who offers her his hand. "If we may escort you..."

Marin blinks a couple times from that statement before eventually nodding and taking his hand. Leading up the carpet everyone is clapping and cheering for the "princess" at every step before reaching the throne and upon sitting everyone hushes down.

"Now!" Tarin is now speaking approaching with the golden crown embedded with sapphires and slowly places it her head. "Long Live Marin, Princess of Koholint!"

An ear shattering round of applause follows...and Marin is now crying from it. "Th...thank you...everyone...." She says trying to hide her tears.

Then another smiling familar figure with a green hat sticks out from the crowd for a second. "Link!" Getting up to meet the long lost fairy boy proves futile...as everything becomes hazy into a shade of complete darkness.....

Marin's eyes open for real this time to meet the sun that's quite high on the horizon. Just another dream.... She states disappointed finding herself still on the hidden beach and still 100+ ft. tall.

Yawning again in a suitabily loud volume, Marin glances down at where Doren was left sleeping inbetween her hands.....and he finds him not there! ?! Being careful not to move the giantess sweeps the area over thinking she might of pushed him off or dropped him in the ocean during her sleep....or worse....

Doron is easily spotted snoring head first in the sand, and Doron and Aubury are still resting side by side on the rock . But admist the tide coming in there's no sign of the missing Quintoplet Brother.

That's when Marin feel something very tiny on her chest, beneath her left breast specfically. So that's where you were huh? That gave her quite a chuckle and mischevious grin at the sight of Doren slouched on his side hugging it in quite a deep sleep. Must of put him there in my sleep.....wonder how'll he wake up to it?

"Time to wake up Little Doren." She whispers lightly and that's enough to arouse him.

Right away he's lost at resting on a rather large blue "hill" that feels quite plump and warm. ...huh...? Why is Marin's face so clos---!!! The boy's face flushes up like a volcano from his location which provokes Marin's laughter after he replies "I...um....didn't..." The playful titaness merely gives him a wide smile before saying. "I know....I think I put there during my dreams....hope you enjoyed it. It runs in your family after all, right?" She ends forecasting a wink, but chuckles some more from Doren who doesn't seem any better from it.

Plucking Doren down to the beach to wake up everyone else up, Marin arises herself. Funny.....I don't remember my feet being wet when I went to sleep... During some morning stretches she finds her body to be not nearly as sore as it was after last night......and.....

"AH!" Marin screams quite loud like twenty five shotgun blasts in quick succesion (again, if that makes sense) as from looking around miles over the ocean, she turns back toward the mountain range and finds she now quite easily sees over it and the Koholint landscape! And from what she can surmise, that'd place her over 200 ft. tall! Wow...I....I...

Speechless, a sudden thumping sound denotes from the Chicken Coop Owner's house on top of the mountain range. It is now incredibly smaller now to her, almost the size of her pinky finger height wise. The old hermit comes out and upon one glance at eachother they both have wide eyes. From the old stout man's perception, how beautiful a thing so gigantic with a foreboding shadow Marin could be and from her eyes how even more microscopic and insiginficant he appears.

Must of not noticed Doren because he was so close... "Um....good morning...." Marin whispers in incredibly low tone, certain it would blast his ears out at a higher volume. "Er....I would say...the same....but..." The man mutters with his retinas huger then ever before adding. "...but it's well past noon Marin....you all slept in quite a bit."

"It is?!" The chicken coop owner has to cover his ears at the booming sound of that, and Marin quickly apoligizes. "It's alright...but it's not like I could wake up your little self eh?" Chicken Coop Owner states with a grin, toying with a wood cutting knife in his hand.

"Oh...about that...it's nearly done." The man continues on. "Had same spare wood which was perfect for it." He goes further looking a bit feverish from the stunt yesterday at which Marin responds. "Thanks...but you don't have to be scared anymore. It's just that you did something so rotten such as that....." Her angry glare is making him cower all over. "Just kidding!"

"But...thanks again." She says with a slight bow. "You did alot for me two days ago by coming looking for me.....it wasn't for you telling that everyone was looking for me I would of been gone by now." The old man is blinking now, before returning "Just doing what I thought was right for everyone's favorite tiny miss. That's all."

"I guess we should be going now too...." Marin thinks aloud before turning back to the beach. "See you later!" And with that, she lowers down so the recently awakened children can board her hands before walking back over the side of the island to the main land.

Who would of thought huh? The old man on the mountain range thinks before returning back to his wood carving. So much has happened...all thanks to one that already done so much.

 

I just hope those shadows return no time soon. He chuckles a little. I'd hate to be the one to save the day again.

********************************

Everyone of Koholint Island is out and about doing their own seperate things. The sudden shaking of the earth that could match any earthquake worth it's salt ensues a slight widespread panic after a shadow like storm clouds moving in settles over the eastern side of the island. No such thing neccesary however as it's just Marin making landfall now at an astounding and unearthly 225. ft tall.

"Wow.....and I thought things were small before....." Now the entire island of Koholint is in the Sea Maiden's view from shore to shore. The various homes of villages appear as frail stacks of toothpicks and the trees prior matching her height now just barely meet her ankle.

"Hey Marin....can get I down?" Comes Doran tugging on one of her hair ends huge enough to barely grip. "Hmm....? You do?" He merely nods as Marin notices how his face is strangely determined. I hope I didn't scare him that much.... "Sure." On the ground he sprints off southward muttering "I'll....I'll get it today!"

"Wait Doran"! Aubury runs after him but he doesn't take long for the boy to lose her. "I think he wants to be alone right now...." Marin states before turning to her shoulder with the other two Quintoplet brothers. "Anyone else want off?' Both shake their heads astutely.

Finding places to safely step is now troublesome for the enourmous teenager as now even the vast paths of the island aren't big enough for feet to fit. Of course that means she can go practically anywhere in no time.

Her first stop is Kanalet Castle with Richard and some others under the guidance of Sale to finish up things. The five Golden Leaves of Kanalet have been returned to their proper place in a oval statue embedded into the upper balcony shining in the sunlight. Heading off to Animal Village Marin spots of the quirky couple of Mr. Write and Flora heading in the direction of the former's abode, and once at the village the children are of course clamoring for another song whilst Mamu and his group are practicing on the stage in her honor.

Going west towards Mabe proves less difficult with the vast Ukuku Priarie on the way, even though a certain fisherman gets matching red marks on his checks when Marin passes by Martha's Bay. Upon arrival she's forced to set outside on the very plain where she slept four days ago and when her titantic toosh meets earth it rumbles quite a bit with displeasure. Not again.....why does this always happen? Am I really eating too much...? She thinks with a pout.

Inside the village Dorun and Dorin along with the village shopkeeper are hard at the work at Chef Bear's Honey Buns (tm), and Marin lets the other two brothers down to join the effort. Then from the north comes her father and Ms. MeowMeow hand in hand after walking Bow-Bow at Gogoponga Swamp. Marin smiles deeply from that getting returned one by both.

"Hello there deary!" Comes a sudden voice of the Witch who floating around infront of the giantess's face, and it takes quite some time to focus in on her. "Top of the morning Ms. Witch.....have you found anything out?" Marin inqueires in the lowest volume whisper possible and the old hag has her head lowered. "No....sorry deary....I was up all last night and this morning searching....there's not a single enchantment, charm or potion strong enough to cure this afflication of yours.....even going back to my ancestors ways showed up with nothing...."

Heartbroken properly describes Marin's mood with the news. "Um......thanks....." She says weakly casting her eyes downward. Nothing....? So I'll just keep getting bigger forever....? That gentle aura, although much fainter then before, is still on and inch by inch her body continues to grow....and a desperate idea pops into her head.

"Hey Doron." She calls calmly. "Do you have an idea where the last dungeon is?" The wise brother much further below the giantess's head that completely blocks out the sun over Mabe blinks a few times at the sudden question before responding. "Well....no...although I do have an idea. We never thought to check near-" An abrupt banging sound and yell from the village arcade halts the converstation.

Marin quickly finds it to be Doran holding a empty pouch that was formerly full of rupees. "Ten tries and I still couldn't get it?!" He proclaims slamming a fist into the stone wall.....at which he prounces around nursing it's bruised pain. After turning around he stops once he finds Marin to be starting at him. "Everything okay.....?' She asks quietly and Doran returns a shy nod.

"Hey! Umm....." Doran starts abruptly with a sparkle in his eyes. "....er....do you  think...." His pauses visiably irriate her a bit, so he just comes out with it. "Do you think you could take the Yoshi Doll from the Arcade for me...?" He STILL can't get it....? Her eyebrow is raised, but she oddly replies "Sure."

It take no force at all for Marin to take off the roof of the Arcade although she's extremely careful as it has the strength of hay to her. The arcade owner who had been mostly indoors for the majority of the past five days has eyes wider then his already abnormally large glasses. "Well....I could it take it...." Marin mutters to herself with her other hand on route to the pillar with the Yoshi doll on top. "But.....Mr. Owner, tell me the truth." She stops midway. " Do you think I should take it, or should Doran earn it?"

"I-I-I......D-D-o-R-R-A-A-N...." Comes the frigthened and intimated arcade master, a distant cousin of Mr. Write. "That's what I thought." Marin whispers gently placing the roof back on the arcade it no worse for wear. "There you have it Doran. If you want it, better win it yourself." The titaness states happily with a wink, which does boil up Doran a bit. She's right...I...I have to win it myself! He walks off.

Before Doron even gets a chance to resume their converstation, Marin is already looking to the south before standing up and heading in that direction. "Marin...?" Doren stops before being hot on her heels and even running at his top speed finds that difficult.

Now situated at Toronbo Shores has Marin's gigantic body taking quite it's fair share of the beach. Before she could spread her whole body out on the sand, but now just sitting down on the nearby hills has her taking nearly the whole thing with her long legs way out in the sea, glaring into the empty ocean farther then ever before.

It doesn't long at all for Doren to show up completely winded. I've gotten a lot of exercise out of this..... Approaching Marin from the fixed bridge has him see her enourmous arms supporting her head up, her orange hair cascading through the gentle sea breeze. Never before has he gotten such a good look at her, and it would much better if those cerculan eyes weren't so heavily depressed.

"You ok...?" The boy calls his loudest upon getting closer and is answered by Marin lowering some of her hair infront of him. "Grab on." She commands and hesitating for a second has him doing just that. Marin swings her hair up and Dorens grips on for dear life while in motion of going up a waterfall VERY fast before landing safely in her open hand, then placed back on her left shoulder.

"Er.....you alright?' Doran asks once more as Marin isn't so much as looking at him. "I.....I don't know." She replies quietly. "Part of being this big always seemed like a good thing.....but....I can't stop growing no matter hard I try. Yesterday Tal Tal Mountain Range towered over me and this morning I was well over it." A long sigh is let out "....the day will eventually come when I'll probably be bigger then this island...."

"Well...." Doran responds stracthing his head".....I wish I knew what to say....but...I'm ju....." An heated stare with eyes that could eat him alive one hundred times over silences that quickly. " .....but you know...it might not be a bad thing...."  Doren offers after a minute of shaken silence.

"I know it isn't...." Marin replies. "I was thinking....maybe....just maybe once I do get that big, we could build a huge raft that I could tie myself to so I could venture out into the ocean looking for a new land along with everyone." Her eyes have changed little by that. "If we could even find anything before it becomes too late......"

"It's worth a try!" Doren proclaims. "I'm sure everyone would agree to it, and with the stories Mamu told us about faraway places and wherever Link came from there has to be!" The young giantess turns his way with a humegous smile. ".....you're abousolutely right. You're always the one who cheers me up the best you know that?"

Marin then stands up turning to the north. "Now there's something I want to try.....the dream I had last night gave me the idea." Doren appears puzzled. "What was the dream about....?" Marin hides a grin beginning to head towards the tallest object on the island that she now saw eye to eye with, Mt. Tamarch.

"You'll see."

***********************************

Now standing at 240 ft. tall, Marin stands before the mountain of legend with gleaming eyes and a chuckle. "This should be fun....hold on Doren!" With that, she slowly begins to ascend the mountain range!

Step by step on the little mountain ridges that barely give her a foothold she stands over the summit where the Wind Fish Egg formerly sat. Small yet firm (to her of course), she comments "This certainly looks like a good throne...." She carefully turns around and sits down on this "throne" which holds her weight perfectly and does NOT shake for once.

Wow.... Doren has the honor of being so incredibly high up that everything down on Koholint looks incredibly small to match. With her head just below clould level, one would expect that, most certainly when you amount to be the tallest thing in existence mounted on the other tallest thing in existence.

"Hello everyone! Look up here!" Marin calls out in a calm yet exicted voice that casts down on entire island and well...everyone stops what they doing right then and does indeed look up to her. The goddess imagery comes to many of them, as she looks like one cast down from the heavens on their small island of nowhere as even nature itself was forecasting her image.

"It's me! Marin, Princess of Koholint!" The ensueing laughter of the blue maiden sitting on the mountianside in her royalty chair looking down at her people gives many the idea that the statement isn't far from the truth. A synposis fo the past few days would point to her might as well being one.

....finally. A low rasping whisper ebbs slowly from within the dark recesses of Marin's mind. ..... My time has come! The time for the Nightmares to reign as proper rulers of this island!

"AHHH!" Comes a shriek of terror as searing pain engulfs her being just like right before she was possessed two days ago! The pain is so great it makes her lose her balance and topple forward off the mountain top......

*KA-BOOMMM!!!!!*

 

 

Perhaps the loudest sound ever was concived as a result of Marin's 240. ft tall  body slamming hard into grasslands infront of Tal Tal Mountain Range! It comes dangerously close to destroying Gogopongo Swamp, but the plain and hills are flattened into a crater deeper then 60. ft and width of about 80.

Doren managed to snag a piece of hair during the fall. "Marin?!" He calls frantically while dangling from her hair more then 50. ft from the crater floor. "I'm...ok...." The giantess says softly although the boy can't hear at all from his ears ringing VERY loudly.

What...was that? The distressed Sea Maiden thinks looking out of incredibly wide crater. Again and I caused more damage to the island....why does this keep happening?!

The rest of the island residents are gathering around the crash site but pause instantly at the sight of Marin's glowing body. Well, not exactly glowing, but more like having a faint yet visible dark looking aura around it. Slowly bits of the darkness begin to flow away from her body to a focal point high more then 100. ft in the air. As more shade culminates it grows more and more, and for whatever reason he sun is blocked out and the island of Koholint is now enshrouded in an eclipse of darkness....

"!" Marin notices it finally glaring up to the culmanited mass. In seconds it's getting a little less to her own size if not equal in a humanoid shape with a body of the darkest night. The enourmous teenager begins to stand up (after letting Doren to the ground with everyone else) meeting face to face with this shadow being....and her eyes go wide upon the face belonging to the single eyed one from the Marin's dream four days ago!

It's so nice to be alive again! A ethereal male-toned voice "resounds" over the entire island by no mouth speaking it. Waiting  for your supressed feelings to reach such a high level so I could be rebron with this much strength was an eternity!

"Y...You....you're the one from my dream!" Marin furioulsy shouts at the one now just as tall with her standing as a shield infront of the townsfolk below. "Why?! Why did you make me destory Mabe?!"

That garguantuan eye of the shadow focuses grinning on Marin as it floats 30 ft. from the countryside under the darkened sky. I did nothing of the sort. All I did was make your true feelings of hatred and comtempt you held in for so long raise to the surface. It Was YOU who acted all of it out.  Sinster chuckling could be heard. And of course the great power of the Doshin makes you a slave to your emotions!

 

I Am Dethl! King of the Nightmares that green bastard thought he had killed! And with the power of the Doshin....NOW IT IS TIME FOR MY TRUE REIGN TO BEGIN! With your guardain Wind FIsh gone, you can do NOTHING to stop me!

"That's not true!" The young giantess appears incredibly livid from all that Dethl had said and already has her right fist raised back. "I'm no fighter, but I'd caught dead first before even thinking of submitting to you!" Marin lets her arm fly with enough force that would make even the strongest of castle fortifactions shatter as if they were like a blade of grass.

By all means....The shadow mockingly eggs her on making no means to move.....but her launched fist goes right through it's body like it's not even there! "Wha...UGH!" Dethl wastes no time and has Marin in a right handed choke hold after her failed attack! Everyone watches as their one hope is amazingly lifted off the ground over it's head....and that has to be over 80 ft. up! Did I NOT just tell you little girl? I am able to exist BECAUSE of your suprressed hatred! Fighting solely with your anger is completely useless aganist me!

The shade's left arm changes apperance to a triple pronged spear head.  However, if you intended to die this early before my rule begins, you should of just asked. Marin is forced to watch in terror as trying to free herself from it's grip is futile as she can't even grab his arm or kick his body! Is...this it...?

"MARIN!" The accumlated cry of everyone on the group "clicks" something as Dethl's right arm suddenly becomes solid! Caught completely off guard, Marin easily pries herself lose and after landing on with an ensueing earthquake she throws an even stronger right cross aimed for Dehtl's chest! It connects sending the enourmous Nightmare flying clear off the island to the eastern sea!

"Wow....." Marin is merely blinking at the sheer power of that blow. Never thought I could do that.... She looks down to the townsfolk on the ground below and most are glaring back with wide eyes (either out of astonshiment or admiration.). She gives them a thumbs up before focusing back on Dethl that's already recovering.

Of course.....that IS why I couldn't control you. Raising unphased from that blow not a single drop of water falls from his body, but there IS a gigantic gaping 40 ft. hole centered right in his chest! Those people who you care for so much give you the emotion of righteous fury to defeat anger....that is the reason I could only make your emotions control you that time.

"You won't be controlling anyone!" Comes Ms. MeowMeow's small voice from the ground admist the female and shadow titans, and the darker one is now laughing. Quiet you powerless beings. The power of the Doshin is now finally mine and you can do nothing about it.....but the girl here is still a problem.... As Dethl flies back over the island and his body fills back in,  Marin notices his body now has ridges on his sides, not perfect like it was before. I can beat him!

I wasted enough time on you already. You were, in the end, just a pawn for my resurrection.The Nightmare King lets out his arms and pieces of shadow drop from them and upon hitting the ground forming monsters! But If those who are powerless are in the way of having complete control...then disposing of them should be easy! The eastern country side of the island swarms over teeming with beasts of the deepest shadow, many of which plundered the island once before.

Marin looks down to everyone....but they all appear ready to defend themselves and their home. "You worry about him Marin! We can handle ourselves!" Tarin calls from down below and Marin recluntantly nods in return. "Ok! Everyone take care of yourselves!"

The Five Knights of Koholint are all assembled with their gear although of course Doren's is broken. Crap....isn't there anything I could use...? "Doren! Take these!" Comes the Chicken Coop Owner before tossing something his way. A 4 ft. long wooden board sword and a 2  1/2. ft. long wooden shield with a cross design infront of it mirroring just to just be like Link's. So this is what you asked him to do yesterday huh? Doren thinks looking up to Marin who's acting as their guardian in this whole ordeal. Thanks.

Gripping the sword and shield, Doren joins formation with his brothers to the monster hoard about to swarm them. "Knights of Koholint! WE will protect everyone and the island ourselves! Let none of them pass!"

In seconds a vast majority of Koholint Island is submerged in the darkness of Dethl's Nightmare Army. No sun or any other star grace the land with any light for the residents and their giantess savior after being backed into a corner at the northwestern edge of the island.

"Get away from me!" Comes Marin defending aganist a wave of bat-like Keese, totalling more then hundred in number, attacking her from the front. "Ow...!" More shots of pain come at her left side as Moblins are throwing spears at her hips and legs from Mt. Tamarach. "STOP THAT!" A swift angry arm sweep sends all the bats colliding into the Moblin battlion and all explode into darkness on impact.

I have to make it to him! Marin takes a careful step out of the crater she had caused earlier. Stomping with some ground shattering force on a large crowd of Octoroks pelting sharp and heavy rocks at her legs makes only more angry. Dethl! The imposing Shadow Master is still quite far, that single eye of his piercing deep watching them suffer. You won't be calling Koholint anything of your own!

On the ground below her everyone is meeting the nightmare onslaught head-on. "Oi Oi! I haven't had any bad dreams in a long time thanks to Ms. Marin and the close-ups I've gotten of her!" The alligator Sale stoutly proclaims slamming a moblin with his crane's head. "So beating these blokes shouldn't be hard at all!" The fisherman of Martha's Bay tags a line to another moblin's leg and pulls it, making it fall hard first on a rock. "We're the same there Sale!" He adds.

Crazy Tracy has joined the Witch on the spell casting front, dispatching shadows right and left in a marvelous display. However, one of the spider Tekites gets through to melee range. "Dorin!" Calls Tracy, but it's not needed as in a flash the spider is gone, old man Ulriria standing in it's spot with cane in hand. He then runs off at a screeching speed to meet more shadows which are also easily killed.

"What the?!' The smart brother Doron yells after watching the man. "Long ago my husband used to be a swordmaster." Lady Ulriria states. "He become adamant however of all the deaths he had caused long ago and secluded himself from the world.....he gave his sword to the SeaShell Mansion so he would never have to use it again..." So that's how the sword got there...and I bet he hid all the seashells too.... Doron thinks to himself before charging in for another go.

"ORR-YAH!!!" The mighty yell of the strong Dorun paralyzes all the shadows in their tracks right before dying by his hand. "Come on Doran!  Do something!" He yells at his younger brother back at the defensive line..... and he can't even do that well. Do something...? Like what?! Goes through his scared mind, but then he watches as Tarin doing the best to protect Ms. MeowMeow and even the weak Mr. Write is fighting for his newfound Flora.

Just then a Great Moblin, bigger then any other, breaks through the ranks and is speedily heading toward Mapahl and Aubury who are guarding the Animal Village kids. "!" Doran flares up and without hesitation tosses his shield and charges right after it. The shield hits the Great Moblin square in the midsection but before it can recover  Doran follows up with two handed slash to the beast's neck which it makes it fall instantly.

"Doran...." Both his mother and Aubury say in unison, but Doran just reclaims his equipment and turns to nightmares still coming. Marin was right.....I have to do this by myself! I can't let others do everything for me anymore! I won't!

"Argh!" Doren winces blocking a blow from a heavily armored Armos Knight. This is too hard....I can't get in... The eldest brother watches as it approaches, but notices a weakspot on it's side. If I could just get there. His prayers are answered as BowBow chomps on it's left leg from behind, Doren using the chance to get closer. Kicking the Chomp-Chomp away, the Armos swings it's chain mace at the boy but it's too late as Doren rolls under and cuts right on it's weakspot felling it.

"Thanks BowWow....." He turns to the nightmares still coming as there seems to be more then double then before making everyone inch back past Gogopongo Swamp, now just north of Mysterious Woods with their backs now facing the sea. We're not gaining any ground...what....what can we do...?

Just when all hope seems lost to the tired combatants, a yell comes out from above. "Watch out everyone!" A ray of hope literally erupts out of the sky as Marin's sandal slams down on a big crowd of nightmares, then she brings it up to get rid of another for much needed breathing space.

"It everyone alright?!" She asks kneeling back down at the sight of them all breathing heavily or frightened out of their wits. "Why....why did you come back...?" The surprised yet winded Doron asks her, and she simply replies with teary eyes. "Why else do you think?! I can't leave you all behind! I CARE ABOUT YOU ALL!" The sudden raise in her voice hushes everyone.

" If....if you really do, then trust us to be alright." Doren yells up hoarsely between gasps of air after a few seconds. "We'll make due....just hurry up and get him!" 

Heh heh... this is quite amusing, watching how adamant and  persesitent you insigificant creatures are. As Dethl's voice rings out over them all, bits of the killed nightmares shift and ripple before fading away...... But I wonder, how strong are your wills? Shadows suddenly rise up and envelop the townspeople from underground!

"Dad! Ms. MeowMeow! Doren!" Even being 240. tall makes Marin powerless in such a situation watching them being covered in complete darkness! "What's wrong with you all!?" The coloration soon washes away returning to their usual colors with heads lowered....but then all look up to her in unison with red eyes! This...this is like what happened to me?!

Ha ha....it seems your friends and family you care so much for weren't strong enough to resist their true feelings when brought to light either. Cackling laughter could be heard over the entire island. Now you have nothing little girl...or is it even right to call you little?  But regardless of your size....I suppose that's about how much support and hope you have left. This is island is all but mine now! And eventually more lands will fall to my hand!

 

Listining to Dethl and watching the seemingly infinite army of nightmares just makes Marin quell furiously all over. She turns back to the townsfolk as the ones she calls friends have weapon drawn in her direction. Of course they couldn't do a thing to harm her...but she could VERY easily injure them.....

"DETHL!" With the speed of greased lightning Marin snaps a tree off from the nearby Mysterious Woods with her fingers like it's a twig and tosses it just as fast in Dethl's direction! GRAGH!!!! The spiked end of the tree scores a direct center hit on the shadow's eye!

"YOU'LL NEVER GET AWAY WITH ANY OF THIS!" Marin states proudly while doing a full body charge across the countryside of Koholint, plowing completely through any of the shadows that would unfornuately plague her path before connecting with a body slam, cracking like thunder, to the shadow master sending him screeching aganist the ground!

Although taking quite a bit of damage from the attack, Dethl wastes no time in regaining composure using his arms to stretch and grapple Marin's neck once again! GIRL! NO ONE HAS CAUSED ME SUCH PAIN! His snake-coil like grip is blocking her wind pipe completly. WHY CAN'T YOU UNDESTAND THAT THIS ISLAND IS MINE! Marin is then amazingly thrown dozens of feet clear of the island to the eastern sea, an immense tidal wave resulting once her body hits water submerging some of the eastern island!

Ow...that...kidna hurt.... Marin's wincing all over with just her head somewhat submerged under water past her eyes. She raises in no time at all....and from the outside, Koholint now appears completely eclipsed in darkness. Not a single ray of light escapes from the now cursed island save for the single damaged eye of Dethl who's now centered high the sky in the middle of the island.

 "BUT....!" The now single and biggest resident of the island eyes grew wide with terror at the sight of the other villagers entrapped within Dehtl's body!  And from the glance of it, every one of them is slowly suffocating to death! HA HA HA! NOW what will you do little girl?! The very reasons why you could  hope to even TOUCH me are now within my body! Try another assault like last time and you may very well KILL ALL OF THEM! MORE of that laughter comes louder then ever before.

......a enmourous teardrop hits the ocean mixed with other bits of water dripping from Marins dress. "....what....what do I now....?" Just as no light comes from Koholint, she feels no hope of ever defeating Dethl and his nightmare army to make Koholint shine once again. "Is...is this the end of everything I tried to build up like this....just for it shatter because of it....?" Her voice is barely audible, even at her size, giving up on any reason to fight or go on right then......

Marin. "!" That same low and receding voice that whispered "Do" when she first grew reappears in her mind. Dethl now has the exact same abilities as you. He is ruled as much by emotions as you are however Dethl is only fueled by hatred, anger and despair. Calm it.The message from wherever ends.

Calm it....? But how...! Marin raises her head and begins to walk forward in a stride, her face casting no fear at all. You're....smiling...? Dethl is baffled at how lively and bright the young titaness appears right now and with her completely ruined hair and dress that has straches and tears all throughout.....and is further puzzled by sound of her subtle rhytmic humming......

The Nightmare King can feel a strange undesirable and cryptic feeling creep up his body as the Songtress begins to sing, a song that she had been preparing for the last few days:

* In a time of lore, set in the past long ago,

* people lived with unsettled hearts.

* A plea was called to the heavens,

* and emerged a young goddess of light,

* tender and graceful as she was strong.

WHAT?! From the sound of Marin's beautiful voice the nightmares below are starting to fall right over dead exploding into darkness. Dethl himself is having trouble staying in air falling down to his knees holding his head in pain as Marin begins to ascend back to the island singing on:

* Embracing the land with luminisceince,

* the people shunned her out of fear.

* Darkness spread throughout the land,

* and the one from heaven

* fought and defeated the evil in their name.

By this time all of the nightmares are gone and the sun reemerges shining down from the clouds. Dethl's gigantic body is now eroding away from the bottom up , the residents landing slowly and safely on the ground below. Now removed from nightmare control, they all look up to Marin as light makes her entire figure glow all over with a majestic radience. Even Mamu and his band with their instrutments still in hand begin to play along with the melody:

* The people then bowed at her feet

* in appreciation and thankfulness.

* She blessed the land,

* and they were given eternal love and dreams,

* for all of eternity...

Dethl is nothing more now then the small blot of darkness of shadow that first appeared in Marin's dream as she finishes the song . YOu little bitc...YOU'VE DESTORYED EVERYTHING! Even saying that which could just barely be heard can feel his moments left alive slip away. If I can't have this poWer, THEN NO ONE WILL! With his last breath the fading shadow charges at lightspeed right for Marin's head where he passes right through with seemingly no affect....

"AHH!" Marin lets out shrieks of pain as she collapses straight to the ground in a ball wtih a thunderous boom. This feeling....it's just like then when I grew the first time..... With that realization the area around her steadily begins to become closer and closer, smaller and smaller as the pain of the regression makes the now worn-out and not presentable by any means Sea Maiden eyes begin to close.....

"MARIN!" Comes the accumatled cry of everyone to Marin rushing over , now normal-sized at the center of Ukuku Praire, the last sight that comes to her before passing out.....

***************************************

Marin feels absoututely nothing. Stillness sets in akin to an unwavering serenity for an time span of aneternity. All things considered, she could very well be dead.....

She then feels a subtle tap and is brought back to life. I'm.....ok....? Opening her eyes takes a little work, but upon doing so she finds a familar place....not the one she was expecting however.

All this grey....I'm back in that dream again? Indeed that grey backdrop presents itself as she looks around. But where's that town at? She certainly can't find it.

Then from deep in the mist comes the sound of something approaching and she raises to her feet not knowing if she's back to normal or not. "....huh?!"

A amazingly short race of human-like people that come up only to her knee begin to surround. The apppear with a faded yellow skin with absoulutely no clothes on, and facial wise they have the blankest expressions you've ever seen only with small lines signifing the eyes and mouth. "Who are you.....! That town!" The town from the last time she was here has appeared....looking like nothing to her feet! "I'm....I'm still big?!"

"Do not feel alarmed." A small yet powerful voice belays from within the mist, a small and short old man with an long beard down to his knees set in wizard's attire protected by a sphere of light flies infront of her face. "These are the real Doshin my child."

Marin blinks more then once. "The....real...Doshin...?" The ancient one nods. "Yes my child. They are the true shape of the Doshin depicted in the legends of old. I am the sorcerer of Old Koholint known as Tabun, and I was the one who indirectly made you how you standing now."

The giantess's puzzled expression begs an explantion so he begins. "Humans are inherently weak creatures with very little power in their own merit. However, they do possess one marvelous trait: the ability to invision things both real and unreal, to dream. When chaos reigned eons ago on this small island the Doshin appeared from the heavens out of humanity's calling of powerlessness yet also their potential purity of spirit."

The old as a fossil wizard resumes. "Giants of immense strength, they lacked hearts of their own and were only able to respond to the wills and visions of the people below them. Unforunately, that was just good as it was bad, as the Doshin would react to unjust and wraith based dreams just to postive and hopeful ones. And with them, they would either gain more power or lose it depending on if the wills of the user were pure or tainted. "

"However.....what if a human of pure spirit was gifted the power of the Doshin with ability to make dreams a reality with their own hands?" Tabun smiles looking deep into Marin's enmourous eyes. "That is what is called a Doshindo my child."

"Doshin...do...? That was you who said "Do" when I first grew...?" Marin asks, and the old man nods. "Indeed my child....the time for a Doshin to return had finally come, just as I had foreseen long ago."

Marin's face could best described as dumbfounded. "But....why me...?" Tabun chuckles a little. "You were always a big dreamer and had a pure heart but lacked the power to make them true.....that's the main reason. Another is because of your ancestary to princess of the Kanalet Castle family line."

"What?! No, that's not right! Richard is-" Even the giantess is cut off. "Not true my child. YOU are the rightful heir to Kanalet Castle, not Richard. His family merely claimed authority over the island after your family supposedly disappeared, and as fate might have it, Dethl played a hand in that."

Marin is EVEN MORE confused then ever before, but Tabun is ready. "After the Doshin appeared, the royal family of Kanalet Castle saw them as a blessing and sought to co-exist with them peacefully. I myself was court wizard at the time and was instructed to make sure the Doshin were never misused. For the most part, I was succesful."

" However Dethl was also around, a socrerer of considerable power. His powers manpiulated the people's fear and hatred buried deep in their hearts to control Doshin in a negative way. The Yarna Tribe was obliterated due to the Doshin riping their forest home ground up in a terrible and hideous display of power." So that really did happen... Marin notes to herself.

"Times eventually came to titantic clashes of the Doshin, and the royal family had no resolutions to the problem. A message then appeared out of the heavens by the legendary Wind Fish who offered to seal the power of the Doshin away by making the island of Koholint a dream itself and also to force Dethl to live on in the very nightmares he controlled."

Tabun lets out a heavy sigh. "With great reclutance, we agreed, and the island was completely lost to other lands forever. The Doshin disappeared but things otherwise remained normal. The royal family abadoned Kanalet Castle and remained hidden, everyone thinking they were killed. Richard's family took control of the castle, although it only remained for a short time before being deserted once again."

"Things remained that way, Koholint lost in thousands of dreams, until several hundred years later a green sailor comes upon the island after a shipwreck due to his connections with the Triforce."

Marin has an eyebrow raised. "Triforce...?" The socerer nods. "A golden power representing the forces of Courage, Power and Wisdom in the distant land of Hyrule." Hyrule....and Zelda...? Marin ponders.

"Nevertheless, the hero was needed in the real world, and to do that it required to wake up the sleeping Wind Fish. It was I who instructed him to seek out the eight dungeons with the instruments inside each one of them in order the Wind Fish himself set in place. Dethl and his army of nightmares were ready to foil his plan and keep him in the dream forever where he had some power still, but Link defeated them, awaking the Wind Fish and returning home afterwards."

"So....we are all just a dream...?" The giantess asks in a sullen whisper. "No, my child." Tabun states in a calm voice. "When Link awoke the Wind Fish, the spell on Koholint was released, renewed in the real world although the Doshin were long since gone. Of course none of you would of known it living inside in a eternal dream for so long."

"And to answer your question further....as to why YOU became the Doshindo.....it's simple." Tabun laughs. "Before the Wind Fish locked the island away I made a magical mushroom infused with power to make a human like a Doshin. I thought if the island were ever to become real again their strength might be needed even if they would have the same liabilties.....but I guess as I was lucky the recepient has quite an appetite, even enough to eat strang---!"

Marin KNEW where he was going with that and snacthes his little protective bubble right out of the sky which breaks instantly. "I have ENOUGH people getting on me about how I eat!" The giantess's angry eyes sends a quivering chill through Tabun's body completely encased like a flea in Marin's hand. "I don't need some old guy from the past to say anything about it either! I know it was stupid ok?!"

After having his ears promptly blasted out, Tabun shakes nervously. "The power of...a Doshindo... really is... terrifing....." Marin stares him down harder. "What was that?!" "Nothing! Nothing I promise!" Marin smirks cutely then drops him, the wizard falling down to her midsection before refroming his bubble and rising back up to face level.

"Well well......I hope you've had fun with your time as Doshindo my dear....." Marin is now a bit fearful after that. "....why....?" Tabun takes a deep breath and looks very solemn. "Your time as a Doshindo has ended, prematurely I might add. The instant Dethl died his part of the Doshin was in you so that forced your body to return to normal, but even if that means Dethl is gone for good thi-"

"What do you mean prematurely?!" Marin yells out with just her voice sending him flying for miles. "You mean there was a way for me to return to normal?!"

Tabun flies back a bit slowly ringing his ears out. ".....not quite, my dear. Doshindo only exist because they have pieces they want to see a reality but would of course lack the power to accomplish. The many things you did for Koholint were excellent and worthy of praise, but they were not your dream."

"My dream....?" Marin inqueires, and Tabun nods once again. "To find other lands and bring your loved ones along with you....THAT was the one dream that allowed you to become a Doshindo. Even with all the hardships and grief they may have caused you and what you returned unintentily due to Dethl, that one thing remained constant within you and once it was realized you would of either returned to normal or stayed a Doshin, based on your desires."

"But with his tampering.....it might never come to pass.....your body has returned to normal in the real world before your dream could be accomplished and therefore will forever be magically drained and unable to become a Doshindo ever again. If you were to come under the strain of such power again, your body more then likely will not be able to handle it...and well....."

"So their's nothing you can do?!" Tabun shakes his head."I'm sorry my child, but there is nothing. I only had the power to watch over Koholint until a Doshindo appeared. It has...and is now gone...and so shall we. However, I will use my last bit of strength to heal the land of what damage you caused to Koholint."

Light begins to lap over everything as they become distant miles away. "Farewell my child....I highly doubt we shall meet again." Tabun's small and shrill voice is the last thing Marin hears even with her vain attempts to grasp out at them.......then she herself begins to black out....with a strange sound of an ocarnia playing in the background....

Marin's eyes slowly open. Where.....? She finds herself wrapped in a bed and looking around finds the decor very familar. I'm....home.....Sounds of a ocarnia being played very poorly come again, and on the other side of the room she finds Doren sitting trying to play one....failing as every note sounds way off center, he can't even get a good rhythm going.

"Hey....Doren...." Marins says with her voice very weak and from the sound of it Doren snaps up and rushes over. "You're awake! Finally! It's been so long...everyone's been worried even after The Witch said you might never wake up again-" He rambles on and on that makes Marin smile a little bit.

"How....how long was I out...?" The tired Sea Maiden asks, and Doren replies quickly. "Three days." That long...? That old man wasn't kidding about my body.... Indeed, it's like she's just barely able to keep consicous.

 "How long have you been sitting there Doren?" Marin suddenly asks. "Huh...? Me? Well...." Doren's face is flushing trying to avoid eye contact. "..I'd say about the whole time....it's not like I had anything better to do...." Marin's face is briming. "Thank you Doren....you're so sweet and kind...and I didn't have to tell you do it at all...."

Looking for another topic to stop his face from being red, Doren brings up. "Everyone should hear about this! I think most of them are in town anyway!" Marin has enough energy to nod just a little. "Ok then...help me out of bed. And this time...I AM telling you do it...."

With that, Doren removes the covers and takes Marin under her arm. Even normal sized Marin is still much taller then him as he only comes up to her chest level and because of that the's boy face is now a deep shade of crimson with her breasts right next his head. Still trying to run away from your family history huh? She giggles a little to herself with the thought.

"That...that crater is gone...." Is the first thing Marin notices upon leaving her home. "Yep." Doren replies. "We all rushed back here after Dethl died and you returned to normal and that was just there like nothing happened. None of us knew how it became like that." Marin is smiling once again. Thanks...Tabun...

The village seems mostly deserted however. "Wonder where everyone went?" Doren mutters underneath Marin's arm, and she looks to him. "I thought you said they were in town?" The younger one appears thinking then snaps up with an idea. "Ah! They must be there! Chef's Bear Honey Bun's (tm)!"

"It's finished?" Marin appears surprised and Doren nods back. "Yep! Dorun wanted it done before you woke back up! It was just compeleted earlier today! Come on!" And so Marin is dragged recultantly along for the ride to newly established resturant, and few grueling minutes later make it to the door.

"Marin's awake!" Doren announces busting through the door, although the only ones inside are Dorin, Doron, and Chef Bear putting finishing touches to the interior. "Ms. Mawin!" The youngest and still screwing up names Quintoplet yells as they rush over.

"Wow, how do you feel?" Doron asks letting a chair out for her. "I'm...ok...I..just feel really tired...." She says, her voice pretty much speaking for it. "Dorin! Run and get everybody!" Doron then commands but Dorin is gone before he could finish.

Chef Bear approaches with a steaming hot plate of her favorite foods unfornuate as it is that she can't eat them as fast as she wants to. "Thanks Chef Bear...I really was hungry....." The chef nods. "No problem! You saved us!" ".....all." Doron finishes for the ill sentence finishing bear.

"You really did though...." Doron says lowering his head. "I'm sorry I questioned when you came back to save us....I was-" Marin places a hand his shoulder. "It's alright Doron....you were just thinking dumb of the best case scernio like you always do......it's alright. I know you've done alot for your brothers and for me during the past few days....so don't feel bad, ok?" Doron nods silently.

Just then every Koholint Island resident floods through the door showering Marin with dozens of questions and thanks yous for the past few days. All she can do is reassure everyone that she fine just extremely tired. ....we.....we never something like this before....did we...? Surely it seemed now the villagers were closer then ever before. Tarin and Ms. MeowMeow being together now...the Ulriria's back together again....even Doran, who looks proud from the other side of the room, is holding hands with Aubury as she holds a recently won Yoshi Doll in her other.

"U-m-m....Ms...." Mr. Write, a feat that he's not holed up in his home, accompanied by Flora approaches. "Wh-wh-what was th-the name of th-that song yo-you sang?" Marin looks curious, but then merely tells him. "Eternity."

"Eternity? That's a swell name for the book hun." Flora says approvingly, then turns to Marin. "Write and I are writing a novel based on a big character stuck a couple together. We hope you'll read it once it's finished." Marin nods. "I'll be looking forward it, as I'm sure everyone else will."

"Magnifique that you are awake Ms. Marin!" A rather deep French accent comes from outside before the door opens as the lost Alligator Painter that no one had seen for days reemerages. "My Artistac Jounrey haz finally ended!" They infer he's referring to the covered canvases that are attached to his back. "Stind around and be amazed! My newest collecation iz my best virk yet!"

Taking a table and chair, the esteemed painter beigns to show off his works. The first one up is a watercolor painting depeciting Marin's second day as a Doshindo, taking in of water with her cupped hands from the Tal Tal Mountain Range waterfall. "I call zis one "Ze Giantess At Ze Waterfall"." The Painter announces as Marin is getting quite some interesting looks from the tranquil painting.

Next up is another watercolor painting, this one set in rather different tone then the last one. "Zis one is known as "Red-Eyed Fury"." From that, you can guess that is a picture of Marin's attack on Mabe. It's much more detailed then last one as the flames that were added to the scene add more to Marin's threatening despostion in the picture, flatting one house while having three small people clutched tight in her visiable right hand.

"Hurry up and change it!" Marin yells from clear across the room forgetting her tired status. "Vine! Vine! Here iz de next one to be known as "Ze Castle Town"." This canvas is yet another watercolor, and it shows just what you'd expect: Marin situating high above Kanalet Castle as repairs are being down to the castle. She appears smiling, as do all the others shown in the painting even with all the work load.

"Now Zen! My beloved masterpiece!" This time he pulls out a canvas that's much bigger then any of the past ones as it's covered still. "Goddess of Koholint!" He announces taking the sheet white off....and a combined awe is heard throughout the resturant. Vivid colors and an excellent contrast of light and dark show the final scene of the battle with Dethl. Marin is on the light side of the scene, the island and people beneath her feet, singing aganist the right side of the painting with Dethl's eye set in the middle. There is clear cut of balance between the two as it seems that light of Marin's voice is pushing back aganist Dethl's side.

Clapping is then heard throughout the building. "Zank you! Zank you! I've only done by best aftar by newest source of inspiration, Ms. Marin!" Another round comes for her.

Putting his paintings away, the Alligator Painter stops short. "Aw! I have one more I hav forgatten about!" Indeed, he withdraws another covered canvas, although this one is much smaller then the rest.

"Presenting.....ze "Beauty In Ze Moonlight!"." Taking back the sheet over the painting....one things to every person in the room at once: their cheeks begin to grow VERY red. This picture is of course a standard watercolor....but this one shows Marin at the secret shore behind Tal Tal Mountain Range, and although it is from a side view...she's standing in the ocean a bit......de-clothed....

"YOU IDOIT!" Hell hath no fury akin to Marin throwing Chef Bear's plate like a frisbee and hitting the painter square in the forehead, knocking him out instantly. "COVER IT UP NOW!" She screams, and Tarin and Doren quickly follow her orders.

"Oi there now missus....no need to be so angry there eh?" Comes Sale as he comes from behind her. "It's just art....it's supposed to be appreciated right love?" Marin glares at the alligator evilly, and it makes him chuckle a bit. "Heh heh, touched a spot there eh? I'm sure we could hung up the pictures in the resutrant to honor what happened ya?"

"But enough about that." Sale says. "This calls for a celebration folks!" A resounding cheer comes form around the resturant once again.

Another big party is held  which takes up the rest of the day. When night begins to fall, Marin asks (read: commands) Doren to help take her home.

"The power of the Doshin....it's something great huh...?' Marin mutters in a sleepy tone and before Doren could even respond to it, Marin is already out with her head leaning on him sleeping soundly.

"Well...you sure do weigh like one you know that...?" The boy says softly grunting. "Maybe you should cut back on the Honey Buns a little..." Marin's head bumps into his with a little force and Doren gets the message to speed up a bit and get her in bed.

**************************

Epilogue: Just Another Day.....With Memories Not So Forgotten

"Phew...." Marin sighs clutching her faithful strap bag heading northeast across the island. "...it's been such a long day...." Indeed, a week has transpired sense the events of Marin becoming a Doshindo and the monumental clash aganist Dethl.

Once again, she's had her day full of errands. First she walked BowWow along with Tarin and Ms. MeowMeow, and it was then she heard they were talking plans of marriage. They've already talked to the Alligator Painter and Chef Bear about plans for the wedding, and could have it finished in a month. That really surprised me....I didn't know what to say then. But...I'm just really happy it's going better between them....

After that, she headed toward Animal Village as usual. After some Honey Buns(tm) eaten and songs sung later, Marin found Doran and Aubury together as usual. The second youngest brother Quintoplet had changed a lot over the past week, he acts stronger and isn't nearly as jittery as before. Aubury's relationship with him has blossomed, and Mapahl is supporting that atleast ONE of her sons has someone now.

From there, Marin goes to Kanalet Castle. The ancient castle is now fiinally refurbished to a glory it formally had thousands of years ago .Marin is present during Richard's "recoronation" ceremony on the castle balcony, but she says nothing about Richard's false royal heritage. In fact, Marin hasn't said a thing to anyone about Tabun and Koholint's past. No reason to disturb things.  She surmises.

As she's leaving, Dorun approaches her with an idea for a new project. With the old Rooster Statue gone in a trumbled mesh during Marin's assuaslt on Mabe, the artistic brother comptemplated on making a new statue in her place. However, this one would be in her figure to honor her time as an Doshindo. "Well....although I'm not really one for all the attention anymore....sure!" The Sea Maiden states with a closed smile.

Departing from there finds her being where she presently is, enroute to Mr. Write's house where apparently the couple's new book is about to be completed and Marin is requested to be the first to see it. On the way however, she finds Doren where the crater Marin had caused infront of Mt. Tamarach once existed.

"Hey." Marin says quietly to get the boy's attention as his back is turned to her. "Oh...hi Marin." He responds shyly upon turning. "What are you doing here?" She asks, and he merely points behind him. "Doron thought he found the last dungeon up there in mountain range, so he's checking up there now."

That makes Marin giggle a bit. "Well....it's kinda bad I can't give you lift this time huh?" Doren sinks a little upon hearing that with an eye twitch. "That'd certainly make things easier...but it's ok. You've done enough for us already." The sound of that makes Marin blush just a little for once. "Thanks once again....Little Doren."

Doren then hangs his head a little. "I'm also sorry about something.....if it wasn't for that bastard Dethl....we could of done what you wanted and tried finding some other land with everyone...." Doren is boiling with anger. "If....if I could just done something...I know I'm just a kid...but..."

"SHUT UP WITH THAT ALREADY!" Comes Marin's furious scream just with the same force had she been back at 200. ft. tall and it evens Doren flying off his feet. "I swear you should of learned by now not to use that little term of yours...." Marin is now the one who's steaming, but she's calmed down now as the boy shakes his head in complience.

"Don't worry about it Doren." Marin states with a cute grin and a sparkle in her eyes. "I'm sure we can accomplish it somehow, even without the power of a Doshin. We'll make due somehow, right?" She ends with a small wink, and Doren returns the gesture with a nod.

Marin turns to leave. "Ok then, I need to be somewhere, so good luck with your dungeon hunting!" She says walking off and Doren watches her leave admiring her a little more then last time. She...she's been shining brighter then ever before...that's for sure.

After the fabolous story reading at Mr. Write's house, Marin is once again heading home through Mysterious Woods. Just as with everything else, the fallen trees and huge footprints she had caused have been restored to their former glory.

Marin stops mid-way at the mushroom growing tree, the very place where it all began. Looking at it now, it surely does look unchanged by past events of over a week ago and was probably still that way around Tabun's era.

"It's bare today...." Marin mutters kneeling down, indeed not finding a single mushroom. "I think Dad came for them two days ago..." There are no surprises this time, no hidden mushroom magically appears as she walks past it. "Hmm...you never know.....a Doshindo might be needed again someday....." She says softly with her voice trailing off.

So, the lost Koholint Island carries on in endless summer days, even after the mirculaous events that transpired due to the fufilling of an ancient tale. And the recipent of the legend heads home, where friends and family that had been changed forever due to her actions joyfully awaited her return.


END